Selected quad for the lemma: lord_n

Word A Word B Word C Word D Occurrence Frequency Band MI MI Band Prominent
lord_n henry_n john_n viscount_n 11,721 5 11.0578 5 false
View all documents for the selected quad

Text snippets containing the quad

ID Title Author Corrected Date of Publication (TCP Date of Publication) STC Words Pages
A07834 An itinerary vvritten by Fynes Moryson Gent. First in the Latine tongue, and then translated by him into English: containing his ten yeeres trauell through the tvvelue dominions of Germany, Bohmerland, Sweitzerland, Netherland, Denmarke, Poland, Jtaly, Turky, France, England, Scotland, and Ireland. Diuided into III parts. The I. part. Containeth a iournall through all the said twelue dominions: shewing particularly the number of miles, the soyle of the country, the situation of cities, the descriptions of them, with all monuments in each place worth the seeing, as also the rates of hiring coaches or horses from place to place, with each daies expences for diet, horse-meate, and the like. The II. part. Containeth the rebellion of Hugh, Earle of Tyrone, and the appeasing thereof: written also in forme of a iournall. The III. part. Containeth a discourse vpon seuerall heads, through all the said seuerall dominions. Moryson, Fynes, 1566-1630. 1617 (1617) STC 18205; ESTC S115249 1,351,375 915

There are 55 snippets containing the selected quad. | View lemmatised text

prospect and likewise a faire picture of Lucretia ready to die No situation can be imagined more pleasant then that of Arqua lying in the mouth of Mountaines abounding with Oliue trees and opening themselues vpon a fruitfull plaine on the East and North sides This plaine yeeldeth nothing in pleasantnes or in fruitfulnes to that of Capua famous for the corrupting of 〈◊〉 Army But it is a 〈◊〉 worke to praise the Euganian hils which so many Poets and Writers haue magnified Vpon Friday the third day of March after the new stile in the beginning of the yeere 1593 according to the Italians beginning the yeere the first of Ianuary of the end of the yeere 1594 according to the English beginning the yeere vpon the twenty fiue of March I turned my face to iourney towards my deere Countrey And the first day I rode eighteene miles to Vicenza through a most pleasant plaine tilled after the manner of Lombardy where one and the same held yeelds plenty of corne and hath Elme trees growing in the furrowes which support the vines so that one field giues bread wine and wood for to burne By the way my curiositie made me turne aside two miles out of the way that I might see a wonderfull Caue and a most pleasant parlor at Costoza in the house of Cesario Irento a Gentleman of Vicenza The Caue was large and fit to receiue diuers bands of souldiers The Parlor was called the prison of AEolus god of the Windes because there were certaine mils which in summer time draw much wind out of hollow Caues and disperse the same through all the chambers of the Paliace refreshing all that dwell there with a most pleasant coole air And vpon this Parlor this verse of Virgill was written AEolus hic clauso ventorum 〈◊〉 cere regnat AEolus here in the winds prison raignes The City of Vicenza is a faire City compassed with a wall of bricke but the building howsoeuer it be very stately is not like to that of other Cities in these parts in this one point namely that the second story of the houses hangeth ouer the streetes and being supported with arches giueth the passengers shelter from raine Here I did see a Theater for Playes which was little but very faire and pleasant In the market place there is a stately Pallace and the monastery of Saint Corona belonging to the preaching Friars is fairely built and hath a rich Library and the Friars keepe for a holy relike the Thorne wherewith Christ was crowned The Citie is subiect to the Venetians and is seated in a plaine hauing mountaines somewhat distant on the North and South sides Here I paid forty soldi for my supper and eighteene soldi for three measures of oates called quarterolli and for the stable so they call hay straw and the stable roome and so I will hereafter call it I paid twenty soldi Here I hired a horse for fiftie six soldi for a foote-man that had attended me hither and was to returne to Paduoa From Vicenza I rode thirty miles to Verona in a most pleasant plaine tilled after the manner of Lombardy lying on my left hand towards Italy farther then I could see and hauing fruitfull nils on my right hand towards the Alpes abounding with vines growing low vpon hort stakes and yeelding rich wines I entered Verona on the East side by the Bishops gate called Porta del'vescono They write that the City was of old called Berona by the name of the Founder thereof but the Friar Leander of Bologna writes that the City was built by the Tuseans and had the name of the Family Vera and was after rebuilt by the Galli Cenomani This most faire City is built in the forme of a Lute the necke whereof lies towards the West on which side the Riuer Athesis running towards the East doth not only compasse the City but runs almost through the center of the body of this Lute so as the lesse part of the body lies on the North side of the Riuer The bankes of Athesis vulgarly called 〈◊〉 Adice are ioined together with three bridges of stone and one of marble and are adorned on both sides with many ruines of an old Theater and old triumphall arches The City is compassed with a wall of bricke and is seated towards the South vpon the end of a large slony plaine and towards the other sides vpon pleasant hils rising towards the distant mountaines It is not built with the houses cast out towards the streetes and supported with Arches to auoid raine as other Cities are in those parts but the building of the houses is stately and the Cathedrall Church is remarkeable for the antiquity as likewise the Church of Saint Anastatius for the great beauty thereof and towards the wals the ground lies void of houses as the manner is in strong Townes It hath a pure aire and is ennobled by the ciuility and auncient Nobility of the Citizens who are indued with a chearefull countenance magnificent mindes and much inclined to all good literature Verona was a free City vnder the Empire about the yeere 1155 till the Family of the Scaligeri growing great in the City about the yeere 1259 did by little and little inuade the freedome of the City and made themselues Lords ouer it At last Anthony Scaliger killing his brother Bartholmew partner with him of that Lordship about the yeere 1381 was driuen out of the City by Vicount Iohn Galeatius the first Duke of Milan and he being dead William Scaliger helped by Francis Carrariensis droue the Garrilon of Milan out of the City in the yeere 1404. But the said Francis killing the said William by poison and the Family of the Scaligers being then so wasted as scarcely any one was to be found of that name the Venetians tooke occasion by this detestable treason of the said Francis to make the City subiect to them but their Army being defeated by the French in the yeere 1509 by a composition made betweene the French King and the Emperour Maximilian the City became subiect to the said Emperour till the Venetians recouered the same out of his hands in the yeere 1517 vnder whose subiection the City to this day flourisheth in great aboundance of all things On the North-side of the City without the wals is the mountaine Baldo hanging ouer the City and famous for the great plenty of medicinable herbes and vpon the side of this mountaine within the wals are no buildings but onely a strong Fort. On the south side lies the way to Mantua 23 miles distant and vpon the same side lies the foresaid stony plaine fiue miles long and ennobled with many skirmishes battels and victories In this plaine the Consull Caius Marius defeated the Cimbri and Odoacer King of the Heruli who destroied the Westerne Empire was defeated by Theodoricus King of the Ostrogothes and the Dutch Emperour Arnolphus Duke of Bauaria was defeated by Hugh of Burgandy then possessing Italy
hold which he wisely did hauing experienced his false subtiltie and knowing that he sought delaies onely till hee could haue aide from Spaine But the Lord Generall whether it were in emulation of the Lord Deputy or in his fauour and loue to Tyrone was willing to reclaime him by a Gentle course which that crafty Fox could well nourish in him And it seemes some part of the Winter passed while this proiect was negotiated betweene them For in the beginning of the yeere 1596 a Comission was procured out of England whereby her Maiestie though iustly offended with Tyrone and his associates about their demaunds in the former conference with Sir Henry Wallop and Sir Robert Gardner yet in regard of their letters of humble submission since that time presented to her doth signifie her gratious pleasure to Sir Iohn Noreis Lord Generall and Sir Geffry Fenton her Maiesties Secretary for Ireland giuing them authoritie to promise pardon of life and restoring of lands and goods to the said Lords seeking with due humilitie her Royall mercy and to heare them with promise of fauourable consideration in all their complaints And thus much the Commissioners signified to Tyrone and Odannell by Captaine Sant Leger and Captaine Warren sent of purpose vnto them with instructions dated the eleuenth of Aprill this present yeere 1596 and with reference of other particulars to a meeting appointed to be at Dundalke The twentie of the same month Tyrone at Dundalke before these Commissioners craued the Queenes mercy on his knees signing with his hand a most humble submission in writing vowing faith in the presence of Almightie God who seeth into the secrets of all mens hearts and to vse still his owne words most humbly crauing her Maiesties mercy and pardon on the knees of his heart His first petition for liberty of Religion was vtterly reiected For the second touching freedome from Garrisons and Sheriffes he was answered that her Maiestie would not be prescribed how to gouerne In the third interceding for Orelyes pardon it was disliked that he should capitulate for others yet giuing hope of his pardon vpon his owne submission For the fourth concerning the Iurisdiction of Armagh the answer was that her Maiesty would reserue all the Bishops right For the fifth concerning the freeing of Shane Oneales sons it was referred to her Maiesties further pleasure Finally he promised to 〈◊〉 from aiding the Rebels and from intermedling with the neighbor Lords To make his Country a Shiere to admit a Shiriffe To renounce the title of Oneale To confesse vpon his pardon all his intelligences with forraine Princes and all his past actions which may concerne the good of the State To rebuild the Fort and Bridge of Blackwater and to relieue the Garrison for ready money at all times To deliuer in sufficient Pledges To dismisse all his Forces to pay such reasonable fine to her Maiesties vse as should be thought meete by her Maiestie Hugh Odonnel at the same time did agree to diuers articles for the good of his Countrey and made his like humble submission The like did Hugh mac Guire Bryan mac Hugh Euer Oge Roe mac Cooly Bryan Orewark called Ororke Shane Mac Bryan Phillip O Reyly and others To each one was giuen vnder the Commissioners hands a promise of her Maiesties pardon vpon putting in of Pledges And Proclamation was made to giue notice hereof to all the Queenes subiects that in the meanetime no acts of hostilitie might be done against any of those who had thus sub mitted themselues Thus the Vlster Rebels by a submission too honest to be truly intended by them whilest Pledges were expected and Pardons drawne were freed from the prosecution of the Queenes Forces this Summer And euen at this time did Tyrone solicite aide in Spaine and two or three messengers came secretly to the rebels from thence by whom many of them as Ororke Mac William c sent a writing signed to the King of Spaine couenanting that if hee would send sufficient Forces they would ioyne theirs to his and if he would at all relieue them in the meane time they would refuse all conditions of Peace But Tyrone though consenting yet was too craftie to signe this Couenant yea craftily he sent the King of Spaines answere to the Lord Deputie whilest hee notwithstanding relied on the promised succours I finde nothing of moment done this Summer by the Forces with the Generall being restrained by the last agreement at Dundalke onely about the end of August hee wrote out of Connaght vnto the Lord Deputie complaining of diuers wants and desiring more Forces to be sent him To whom the Lord Deputie answered that his Lordship had warrant to supply some of his wants in the Countrie and denied the sending of any Forces to him because himselfe was to goe into the Field By this time the rebels of Lemster were as I formerly mentioned growne strong Feogh Mac Hugh breaking his protection entred into acts of hostilitie and he together with the O Mores O Connors O Birnes O Tooles the Cauenaghs Butlers and the chiefe names of Connaght animated by the successe of Vlster men combined together and demaunded to haue the barbarous titles of O and Mac together with lands they claimed to be restored to them in the meane time spoiling all the Country on all sides About the moneth of Ianuary Sir Richard Bingham Gouernour of Connaght who had valiantly beaten Ororke out of his Countrie and prosecuted the Bourks and other Rebels was called into England vpon complaints of the Irish and Sir Conyer's Clifford was sent to gouerne Connaght This Gentleman complained off by the Irish was valiant and wise but some of our English Statesmen thought him too seuere and that he had thereby driuen many into rebellion howsoeuer himselfe very well experienced in the Country and those who best vnderstood the Irish nature found nothing so necessarie for keeping them in obedience as seueritie nor so dangerous for the increase of murthers and outrages as indulgence towards them His answers to their complaints could not be so admitted as for the time some discountenance fell not on him which reward of seruices he constantly bore till in short time after to his great grace the State thought fit againe to vse his seruice in a place of great commaund in the Armie Sir Iohn Norreys Lord Generall Sir George Bourcher Master of her Maiesties Ordinance and Sir Geffery Fenton her Maiesties Secretary for Ireland being by Commission directed to treat againe with Tyrone did by their letters dated the twenty of Ianuarie remember him of the fauour he had receiued at the last treatie at Dundalke and charged him as formerly he had been charged with high ctimes since that committed by him to the violation of the Articles then agreed on therefore aduising him that since they were for her Maiesties seruice to draw to the Borders he would there testifie to them his penitencie for offences done since his pardon by
Captaine Richard Pluncket 100. Captaine Mostian 100. Captaine Tibot ne long 100. Captaine Walter Floyd 150. Captaine Thomas Roper 150. Captaine Oliuer Burke 100. Captaine Thomas Burke 100. Captaine Dauid Bourke 100. Horse at Carickfergus Neale Mas Hugh 30. Foote at Carickfergus Sir Arthur Chichester 200. Sir Richard Percy 150. Captaine Eington 100. Captaine Norton 100. Horse at the Newry Sir Samuel Bagnol 50. Foote at the Newrie Sir Samuel Bagnoll 200. Captaine Edward Blaney 150. Captaine Freckleton 100. Captaine Iosias Bodley 150. Captaine Francis Stufford 100. Captaine Toby Cawfeild 150. Captaine Leigh 100. Foote at Dundalke Captaine Egerton 100. Captaine Bingley 150. Captaine Basset 100. Foote at Atherde Sir Garret Moore 100. Captaine Roe 100. Horse at Kells and Nauan Lord of Dunsany 50. Sir Garret Moore 25. Foote at Kells and Nauan Lord Audley 200. Lord Dunsany 150. Sir Fulk Conway 150. Sir Christopher Saint Laurence 200. Sir Henry Dockwra 200. Sir Iohn Chamberlaine 150. Captaine Iohn Sidney 100. Captaine Ralph Sydley 100. Captaine Roger Atkinson 100. Captaine Heath 150. Captaine Nelson 100. Captaine Hugh Rely 100. Horse at Trym Sir Grisson Markham 50. Foote at Trym Sir Charles Piercy 200. Captaine Roger Orme 100. Captaine Alford 100. Foote at Leax and the Barow side Sir Warham Saint Leger 150. Sir Francis Rush 150. Captaine Iohn Fitz-Piers 150. Master Hartpoole 10. Foote at Eniscorthy Sir Oliuer Lambert 200. Sir Richard Masterson 150. Horse in and about the Nasse The Earle of Kildare 50. Captaine Richard Greame 50. Captaine Thomas Gifford 2. Captaine George Greame 12. Captaine Thomas Lee 12. Foote in and about the Nasse Earle of Kildare 150. The Earle of Southampton 200. Sir Matthew Morgan 150. Sir Thomas Loftus 100. Captaine Walter Mac Edmond 100 Captaine Edward Loftus 100. Captaine Thomas Williams 150. Captaine Thomas Lee 100. Captaine William Eustace 100. Captaine Esmond 150. Captaine Iohn Masterson 100. Captaine Ellys Flood 100. Captaine R. Treuor 100. Foote at Mullingar The Lord of Deluin 150. Captaine Thomas Mynne 100. Captaine William Stafford 100. Captaine Lionel Ghest 100. Captaine William Winsor 100. Captaine Thomas Cooche 100. Captaine Garret Dillon 100. Foote in Ophaly Sir Henrie Cooly 20. Sir Henry Warren 100. Sir Edward Fitz-gerald 100. Sir George Cooly 20. Horse at Kilkenny The Earle of Ormond 50. Sir Oliuer Lambert 25. Sir Walter Butler 50. Sir Cristopher Saint Laurence 30. Captaine Garret Fleming 25. Captaine William Taffe 50. Foote at Kilkenny The Earle of Ormond 200. Sir Carew Reynel 150. Sir Henrie Follyot 150. Captaine Richard Croft 100. Captaine Henry Sheffeild 100. Captaine Nicholas Pinner 100. Foote at Ballymore and O Carrols Countrie Captaine Francis Shane 100. Captaine Edward Lister 100. Sir Charles O Carrol 100. Horse and Foote at Newcastle Sir William Warren 50 horse Sir William Warren 100 foote Foote at Athboy and Phillipstown Sir Richard Moryson 200. Sir George Bourcher 100. Foote at Dublin Sir Henrie Foulkes commanding the Lord Lieutenants Guard 200. Horse at Fingall and the Nauan Sir William Euers 100. The Earle of Southamptons troope commanded by Captaine Iohn Iephson 100. Sir Henry Dauers 100. Horse in the Countie of Dublin Sir Hen. it Harrington 25. Sir Edward Herbert 12. Sir Gerald Aylemer 13. Morrogh Mac Teig Oge 10. Foote vndisposed Sir Iohn Talbot 22. Totall of Horse one thousand two hundred thirtie one Totall of Foote fourteene thousand foure hundred twenty two The foresaid Lords Iustices being left to gouerne Ireland vpon the Lord Lieutenants sudden departure did easily rule the vnweldy Helme of this Kingdome so long as the Sea was caline by the continuance of that truce formerly mentioned to bee made betweene the Lord Lieutenant and Tyrone which was then concluded for sixe weekes and so from sixe to sixe weekes till the Calends of May except either of them should giue fourteene daies warning of their purpose to breake the same But about the beginning of December Tyrones party entring into acts of hostility the Lords Iustices sent Sir William Warren to expostulate with him the cause of this breach He answered that he had not broken the Truce hauing according to the condition thereof giuen them fourteene dayes warning And that he had so done because the Earle of Essex being imprisoned in England in whom he had placed all the confidence of his life and estate he was resolued not to relye on the Councell of that Kingdome who had formerly delt deceitfully with him therein Finally that he could not now renew the truce though hee neuer so much desired it since hee had already sent Odonnel into Connaght and diuers of his confederates into other parts to renew the warre Thus much their Lordships aduertised into England by letters full of diffidence professing that they feared the rebels would presently assault the English Pale Likewise some ill affected to the Earle of Essex aduertised that among the Rebels a common rumor was spread and that no doubt from Tyrone that England would shortly be in combustion within it selfe which increased the suspitions already conceiued of the foresaid conference had betweene the Earle and Tyrone to the great preiudice of the Earle being in durance Now her Maiestie receiuing these aduertisements and further vnderstanding that the rebels daily increased in number and courage that the meere Irish aspired to liberty and that the English Irish if perhaps well affected yet were daunted by the ill successe of the Queenes affaires whose great expences and Royall Army they had seene vanish into smoke and were besides exasperated with an old griefe to be excluded themselues from the Gouernement while English Deputies were daily sent to command them And hauing intelligence that Tyrone full of pride did euery where bost himselfe as Champion of the Iish Liberty and Romish Religion euery where receiuing to his protection and cherishing all seditious persons helping the weake with succours confirming the diffident with strong hopes and that he was growne confident to roote out the English Gouernement aswell by former successes as by the succour of the King of Spaine who already had sent him some munition and a little mony with bragging promises of greater supplies and by the faire promises and large indulgences sent from the Pope with a Crowne of Phoenix fethers perhaps in imitation of Pope Vrban the third who sent Iohn the sonne to King Henry the second then made Lord of Ireland a little Crowne wouen of Peacocks feathers Her Maiestie I say hauing these aduertisements finding thereby that it was high time to make strong opposition to this rebellious monster made choice of Charles Blonnt Lord Mountioy to be Deputy of Ireland whom her Highnesse had the last yeere purposed to imploy in that place At which time the Earle of Essex though linked in neere friendship with him yet secretly opposed this her Maiesties determination alleaging that the Lord Mountioy had small experience in martiall affaires saue that he had gained in the small time he serued in the Low-Countries adding that he was too bookish
of Ormond concerning Tyrone who in this returne had gone further in three dayes then at his setting forth in thirteene hauing in one day marched twenty seuen miles so speedily as he could not ouertake any of his troopes with the Queenes forces though he marched after him twentie miles in foure houres adding his purpose to make present head towards the North without which diuersion 〈◊〉 rebels the 〈◊〉 to be planted at Loughfoyle was like to runne a dangerous to tune And withall sending some of Tyrones Mandates by which hee summoned the 〈◊〉 of Mounster to appeare before him and to ioyne with him of which I haue thought good for the strangenesse of the forme to insert this one following O Neale commendeth him vnto you Morish Fitz Thomas O Neale requesteth you in Gods name to take part with him and fight for your conscience and right and in so doing Oncale will spend to see you righted in all your affaires and will helpe you And if you come not at Oneale betwixt this and tomorrow at twelue of the clocke and take his part Oneale is not beholding to you and will doe to the vttermost of his power to ouerthrow you if you come not to him at furthest by Satturday noone From Knocke Dumayne in Calrie the fourth of February 1599 Oneale requesteth you to come speake with him and doth giue you his word that you shall receiue no harme neither in comming nor going from him whether you be friend or not and bring with you to Oneale Gerat Fitz-gerald Subscribed O Neale The seuenth of March the Lord Deputy was aduertised that Tyrone returned to Dungannon his House the fifteenth day and brought with him out of Mounster foure pledges of Desmonds faith vnto him That the Earle of Clanrickard had sworne so soon as the Lord of Dunkellyn his eldest sonne returned out of England to take no longer day then May next to ioyne with Tyrone and enter into action so the Irish terme rebellion and that Tyrone had called the Lords of the North together to consult about the opposition to be made against the intended plancation of the English Garrisons at Loughfoyle The twentieth of March Master Secretary wrote to the Lord Deputy that the Earle of Essex hitherto restrained in the Lord Keepers House had found the Grace with her Maiesty to be sent to his owne house in London yet with a keeper for Sir Richard Bakley had the guard of him with the keyes of the water-gate and street doore and the Earle had the freedome of the whole House with a dozen seruants to attend him who might freely go in and out at pleasure and the Countesse of Essex had liberty to come thither to him And the Lord Deputy still continued frequently to solicite the Secretaries fauour to this noble Earle many times inlarging himselfe so farre as to iustifie the Earles faithfull endeauours in the maine point of the late Irish seruice about which he was most questioned Insomuch as seeing the Earles actions in Ireland to be narrowly sifted he wrote not long after to the Secretary expressely auowing That if the Earle of Essex had brought with him a farre greater Army the estate of the yeere being as then it was and he comming at that time of the yeere when he did yet during his aboade there which was from March to September there could no other consequence haue iustly beene expected in that so short time but that the Rebels moued with the countenance and terrour of the Army should generally or for the most part haue sought her Maiesties mercy and making their submission haue beene receiued vpon pledges to continue subiects or else to haue sought to haue ruined them by planting strong garrisons which in most places must haue beene done by an Army and they being in seuerall places and many circumstances besides required thereunto the effecting thereof would haue taken vp as much time as he spent here And though the terrour of the Army did not worke the first effect being in the choyce of the enemy vntill by the second course they might be constrained that the fault was in their disposition and not in the Earles endeauours or power And though the garrisons were not accordingly planted that as well the shortnes of the time as the Counsels to which the Earle was tied at that time might iustly cleere him of that default CHAP. II. Of the Lord Deputies particular proceedings in the prosecution of the Rebels in the yeere 1600. THe twenty foure of March being the last day of the former yeere the Lord Deputy signed the following List of the Army to bee a direction to the Treasurer at warres for the payment thereof from the first of Aprill in the yeere 1600 so forward Generall Officers for the Army The Earle of Orn. ond Lord Lieutenant of the Army per diem three pound Sir Oliuer Lambert Sergeant Maior per diem twentie shillings George Beuerley Controller of the victuals per diem ten shillings Fiue Commissaries of the victuals whereof one per diem eight shillings the rest sixe shillings a peece Twelue Colonels at ten shillings a peece per diem Earle of Thomond Lord Audley Lord Dunkellin Sir Henry Dockwra Sir Henry Poore Sir Charles Percy Sir Matthew Morgan Sir Christop St. Laurence Sir Charles Willmot Sir Iohn Bolles Sir Arthur Sauage Sir Richard Moryson A Prouost Marshal of Ballishannon and another of Loughfoyle each at foure shillings per diem Companies of Horse The Lord Deputie one hundred at eighteene pence a peece per diem The Earle of Ormond fiftie at twelue pence The Earle of Southampton one hundred halfe at eighteene pence and halfe at fifteene pence The Earle of Kildare fiftie at twelue pence The Earle of Clanrickard fiftie at twelue pence The Lord of Dunsany fiftie at twelue pence The Lord President of Mounster fiftie at eighteene pence Sir Garret Moore twentie fiue at twelue pence Sir Christopher Sant Laurence twentie fiue at twelue pence The Lord Dunkellin 25 Sir Henrie Harington 26 Sir William Warren 25 Sir Samuel Bagnal 50 Sir Edward Herbert 12 Sir Oliuer Lambert 25 Captaine Wayman Prouost Martiall of Connaght 12 Captaine Richard Greame 50 Captaine Thomas Gifford 25 Captaine Fleming 25 Captaine Taffe 25 all 12 pence per diem Sir Richard Wingfield Marshall 50 whereof 20 at eighteene pence and thirtie at twelue pence per diem Captaine Thomas White 50 Sir Anthony Cooke 50 at fifteene pence per diem Sir Henrie Dauers 100 at eighteene pence Sir Henrie Dockwrra 50 halfe at eighteene pence haife at twelue pence Sir Grif. Markam 100 halfe at fifteene pence halfe twelue pence Totall of Horse 1200. Companies of Foot To be sent from Dublin to Loughfoyle in Vlster Sir Henry Dockwra Gouernor of Loughfoyle and Colonel of the Army 200 Sir Matthew Morgan Colonel 150 Sir Iohn Chamberlaine 150 Captaine Errington 100 Captaine Heath 150 Captaine Badbye 150 Captaine Lister 100 To be sent out of England to the same place Sir Iohn Bolles
worthily and all things prospered vnder his worke she would not giue incouragement to the Rebels by his absence whom his presence had so daunted The List of the Army and the distribution of the same into Garrisons in the end of Nouember Twelue Colonels of the Armie The Earle of Thomond Lord Dunkellin Sir Henrie Dockowra Sir Arthur Chichester Sir Henrie Power Sir Charles Percy Sir Matthew Morgan Sir Christopher Saint Laurence Sir Charles Wilmot Sir Arthur Sauage Sir Richard Moryson Sir Iohn Bolles Foote at Carickfergus Sir Arthur Chichester Gouernour 150. Sir Foulk Conway 150. Captaine Richard Croftes 100. Captaine Charles Egerton 100. Captaine Gregorie Norton 100. Horse Sir Arthur Chichester 25. Captaine Iohn Iephson 100. Foote at Mount Norreys Captaine Edward Blaney Gouernour 150 Sir Samuel Bagnol 150. Captaine Henrie Athyerton 150. Horse at the Newry Sir Samuel Bagnol Gouernour 50. Foote Sir Oliuer Saint Iohns 150. Sir Francis Stafford 200. Captaine Iosias Badley 150. Captaine Edward Treuer 100. Captaine Edward Fisher 100. Captaine Rauenscroft 100. Foote at Carlingford Captaine Richard Hansard 100. Foote at Dundalke Sir Richard Moryson Gouernour 150. Sir Henrie Dauers 150. Captaine Tobie Cafeild 150. Captaine Ferdinand Freckleton 100. Captaine Ralph Constable 100. Horse Sir Henrie Dauers 50. Foote at Arde. Sir Charles Percy 150. Sir Garret More 100. Captaine Thomas Mynne 100. Captaine Thomas Williams 150. Captaine Francis Roe 100. Horse Sir Henrie Dauers 50. Sir Garret More 25. Foote at Ballymore Sir Francis Shane 100. Captaine Thomas Roper 150. Captaine Rotheram 100. At Mullingar The Lord of Deluin 150 Foote Sir Christopher Saint Laurence 25 Horse At the Nauan Sir Thomas Maria Wingfeild 150 Foote The Lord Deputie 100 Horse Foote at Drogheda Captaine Billings 100. Captaine Linley 100. Captaine Iefferey Dutton 100. Captaine Morice 100. Captaine Bentley 100. Foote at Trymme Sir Christopher Saint Laurence 150. Sir Edward Harbert 100. Captaine Yeluerton 100. Foote at Kelles The Lord of Dunsany 150. Captaine Hugh Orely 100. Horse Lord of Dunsany 50. Foote at Aboy Clancary and the Castles of Ophalia Sir Henrie Folliot 150. Captaine Lionel Guest 150. oir Henrie Warren 100. Foote in the Fort of the Dingon and at the Nasse Sir George Bourcher 100. The Lord Dunkellin 150. Sir Henrie Harrington 100. Captaine Thomas Boyse 100. Horse at New castle Captaine Daughtrey 50. Sir Henrie Harrington 25. At Athey Reban and the borders of Leax Sir Henrie Poore 150. Sir Iames Fitzpiers 150. Master Marshel 150. Captaine Philips 100. Sir Thomas Loftus 100 Foote The Marshall 50 Horse Foote in the Forts Sir Francis Rush 150. Foote in Occarrals Countrie Captaine Mollrony Ocarrol 100. Foote and Horse in Kilkenny The Earle of Ormond Lieutenant of the Armie 150. Captaine Marbery 100 Foote The Earle of Ormond 50 Horse Foote and Horse in Kildare The Earle of Kildare 150 Foote The Earle of Kildare 50 Horse Foote and Horse in the Countie of Waxford Sir Olin'r Lambert 150. Captaine Iohn Master son 100. Captaine Esmond 150 Foote Sir Oliuer Lambert 25 Horse Foote at Dublin The Lord Deputies Guard commanded by Captaine Berry 150. Foote and Horse in Connaght Sir Arthur Sauage Gouernour 150. The Earle of Clanrickard 150. Sir Thomas Bourk 150 Sir Tibbot Dillon 100 Captaine Clare 150. Captaine Tibot Nelong 100. Captaine Thomas Bourgh 100 Foote The Earle of Clanrickard 50. The Lord Dunkellin 25. The Marshall of the Prouince 12 Horse Horse in the Pale at the Captaines disposall neere themselues or attending their persons Sir Edward Harbert 12. Sir William Warren 25. Sir Iohn Barkley 12. Captaine Rich. Greame 50. Captaine Garret Fleming 25. Captaine Pigot 12. Captaine Darcy 25. At Loughsoyle a remote Garrison vnder Sir Henrie Dockwra his command Sir Henrie Dockwra 50 Sir Iohn Bolles 50 Horse Foote vnder 25 Captaines 2900. In the Prouince of Mounster at the Lord Presidents disposall The Lord President 50. Sir Anthony Cooke 50 Captaine William Taaf 25 Horse Foot der 23 Captaines 2800. Totall of Horse 1198. Totall of Foote 14150. From Dundalke the Lord Deputy with his seruants and voluntary horsemen rode to Dublin the seuenteenth of Nouember Within few dayes vpon Sir Arthur Sauage his intreatic to goe for England about his priuate affaires his Lordship gaue him licence and appointed Sir Iohn Barkely to supplie his place of Prouisionarie Gouernour of the Prouince of Connaght At the same time his Lordship wrote into England for authoritie to passe vnto certaine submitties their Countries with reseruation of her Maiesties rights and some other conditions for her profit and seruice more particularly on the behalfe of Connor Roe Mac Guyre who being put from the Chiefery of his Country by Tyrone had quitted al his possessions and goods to come to the Queenes seruice when Tyrone had two of his sonnes for pledges of which the elder lately escaping from the rebels had likewise submitted himselfe and they both had serued valiantly in the late Northerne iourney so as the father had his horse killed vnder him and the sonne killed three rebels with his owne hand And from thence both going into Fermanagh had drawne many of that Country to follow them in the Queenes seruice diuerting all the Countrie from assisting Tyrone Besides that in a late skirmish they had taken Cormock Tyrones brothers eldest sonne a young man of the greatest hope in the North whom the Rebels purposed to create Oneale after Tyrones death for which respect he was a better pledge then any of Tyrones sons This youth they had brought to the Lord Deputy with great hazard to conuoy him and that when 3000. pound and other ample conditions were offered them for his ransome In the same moneth of Nouember many of the Northerne Rebels with great troops among them a Mounster man Piers Lacy of English race a famous rebell drew into the Brenny meaning to passe to the Shannon side and so into Mounster after they had strengthened the broken rebels of the Pale with some assistance But this their passage was so stopped as it tooke no effect The sixth of December his Lordship was aduertised from an honourable friend in Court that his late proceedings were mentioned by all men with much honour and most of all by the Queen who vttered to himselfe the most gracious and kind speeches of his Lordship and the most extolling his valour and worthy parts that euer he had heard her vse of any Till this time the rebels of the Mountaines neere Dublyn called the Glinnes gaue allarums almost euery night in the Suburbes of Dublyn But the time when the insolency of some of them should bee chastened was now come The Obirnes hauing Phelim mac Feogh the chiefe of their Sept after the death of Feogh mac Hugh formerly mentioned inhabited the Glinnes bordering on the plaines of Dublyn extending some foure or fiue miles that way and these being neerer then the O Tooles and other their confederates were most insolent vpon that City and the Counsell there residing when the Lord Deputy was farre off in
to haue vsed them in the North two thousand more at the least had neede come soone after vnto Corke if it be not inuested before their comming but if it bee their landing must then be at Waterford or Yoghall and with them three hundred horse will be as few as we conceiue wee haue reason to demand and therefore expect both the one and the other so soone as may be also munition and victuall must be sent for ten thousand men to come likewise to Waterford vnlesse your Lordships heare from vs to the contrary for if in those two kinds we be not royally supplied men and mony will serue vs to little purpose with all which we recommend to your Lordships consideration whether it were not fit to send some part of her Maiesties Nauy to lie vpon this coast aswel to assure the passage by Sea as to attempt something vpon the Spanish shipping Thus hauing briefly set downe our requests as sparingly as we may do the danger considered we think it not impertinent to acquaint your Lordships with the cause of our meeting here and purposes We thought fit vpon the expectation of these forraine forces before we held it of any certaintie to conferre with the Lord President of Mounster and to consult vpon the generall disposall of the forces of this Kingdome how to make the warre vpon their arriuall which we could hardly doe without being thorowly informed by him of the state of that Prouince and what meanes of victuall munition and other prouisions we should finde there if we should draw the army thither or from thence were driuen to make the warre in Connaght where wee found it would bee of exceeding great difficulty vnlesse wee might haue good helpes out of Mounster For this purpose meeting at this place vpon Munday the one and twentieth of this present the next day while wee were in consultation came the first of these letters from the Maior of Corke assuring vs of the discouery of the Fleete neere the old head of Kinsale but whether friends or enemies he then knew not but that being made certaine by the rest of the letters that came since we presently grew to this resolution that the President should returne with all speede possible though before hee left the Prouince hee tooke order to the vttermost that could bee done in prouidence aswell to settle the same as to defend all places likeliest to be inuaded and we concluded that I the Deputy should draw forward as farre as Clommell to be neere the chiefest brunt of the warre and vpon the present apprehension of all things thers to giue directions to the rest of the Kingdome and yet to omit no occasions against the inuasion whilest the Marshal drew vp as many of the forces to me as he can with best conueniency and expedition For since the two thousand supposed to be at Chester came not to Carlingford and Dublyn in time to supply the Companies Northward that they might haue gone on with their prosecution we haue now resolued to leaue no more in those parts then are sufficient to keepe the garrison places because wee hold it to bee to no purpose vntill her Maiesty send hither greater forces though we are still of opinion it were the best course to proceed there if her Maiesty would be pleased to enable vs for otherwise it cannot be looked for but that we shal go backward greatly in this busines Thus being confident your L ps will be carefull of vs we take this to be sufficient vppon this sudden since what is any way necessary or fit for vs is to your Lordships in your wisdome and experience best knowne and so we doe most humbly take leaue with this assurance that we will leaue nothing vnperformed that may giue true testimony to the World that we value our duty to our most gracious Soueraigne and tender the preseruation of this her Kingdome committed to our charge as we know we ought before our liues and liuings and doubt not but to giue her Maiesty a very good account of all our doings From Kilkenny this three and twenty of September 1601 Your Lordships most humbly to command c. signed by the Lord Deputy and Councell The foure and twentith day his Lordship wrote this following letter to Master Secretary SIR I did euer thinke that if any forraigne force should arriue it would be doubtfull for me to lay my finger on any sound part of all this Kingdome which if our supplies had come in time to haue left the Northerne garrisons strong we might in some good sort haue prouided for but now my resolution is this to bend my selfe as suddenly as I can against these forraigne forces If wee beat them let it not trouble you though you heare all Ireland doth reuolt for by the grace of God you shall haue them all returne presently with halters about their neckes if we doe not all prouidence bestowed on any other place is vaine Till I know more particularly in how many places they haue made their discent I cannot write much but for the present I apprehend a world of difficulties with as much comfort as euer poore man did because I haue now a faire occasion to shew how prodigall I will be of my life in any aduenture that I shall finde to be for the seruice of my deere Mistresse vnto whom I am confident God hath giuen me life to doe acceptable seruice which when I haue done I will sing Nune dimittis This day I expect to receiue light and further ground to write more at large and being now ready with the President to take Horse whose fortune mine shall now be one I leaue you to Gods continuall blessings in hast Kilkenny the foure and twenty of September 1601. The same day Master Marshall was dispatched into the Pale to draw the Companies thereabouts towards Mounster and to procure from the Councell at Dublyn all things necessary for that businesse Sir Henry Dauers was sent for the Companies about Armagh and Sir Iohn Barkeley had direction to bring other Companies that were laid about the Nauan And the L. Deputy the same night rode to Kiltenan a Castle and dwelling of the Lord of Dunboyne being a great daies iourney where he was assured that the Spaniards were landed and entered into Kinsale The fiue and twenty 〈◊〉 Lordship rode to Clommell where Sir Nicholas Walsh one of the Councell came to 〈◊〉 and there it was resolued his Lordship should goe on to Corke and so to proceed as there should be cause The six and twentieth his Lordp. rode to Glonowre the Lord 〈◊〉 Castle The seuen and twentieth his Lordship rode from Glonowre to Corke accompanied with the Lord President Sir Robert Gardener and Sir Nicholas Walsh Counsellors The eight and twenty day his Lordship was aduertised by a Scot comming from Lisbone that the Spaniards sent to Kinsale were sixe thousand in number commanded by Don Iean del ' Aguyla who had beene generall
next day were sent to Corke This night Sir Iohn Barkeley went out with some three hundred foot hauing with him Captaine Flower Captaine Morris and Captaine Bostocke and fell into the Spaniards trenches and did beate them to the Towne fell into the gate with them and killed and hurt aboue twenty of the Spaniards hauing but three hurt of our men Hitherto we lodged in Cabbins so as it rained vpon vs in our beds and when we changed our shirts The sixe and twenty the Army dislodged and incamped on an hill on the North-side before Kinsale called the Spittle somewhat more then musket shot from the Towne and there intrenched strongly When we fat downe we discouered that the Spaniards had gotten a prey of two hundred or three hundred Cowes and many sheepe which were in an Iland as it seemed vpon the South-east side of the Towne beyond the water which wee could not passe but by going eight or nine mile about where there was a necke of land to goe into it Captaine Taffe being sent with horse and foot vsed such expedition in that businesse as he attained the place before night and 〈◊〉 hot skirmish recouered the prey saue onely some twenty Cowes that the Spaniards had killed although they were vnder the guard of a Castle called Castle Ny Parke which the Spaniards had in possession The disposall of the whole Army in Ireland the seuen and twentieth of October 1601. Left at Loughfoyle Sir Henry Dockwra 50. Sir Iohn Bolles 50. Horse 100. Sir Henry Dockwra 200. Sir Matthew Morgan 150. Captaine Badby 150. S r Iohn Bolles 150. Captaine Erington 100. Captaine Vaughan 100. Captaine Bingley 150. Captaine Coach 100. Captaine Basset 100. Captaine Dutton 100. Captaine Floyde 100. Captaine Oram 100. Captaine Alford 100. Captaine Pinner 100. Captaine Winsor 100. Captaine Sydley 100. Captaine Atkinson 100. Captaine Digges 100. Captaine Brooke 100. Captaine Stafford 100. Captaine Orrell 100. Captaine Letgh 100. Captaine Sidney 100. Captaine Gower 150. Captaine Willes 150. Captaine W. N. 100. Foote 3000. Horse left at Carickfergus Sir Arthur Chichester Gouernour 50. Captaine Iohn Iephson 100. Horse 150. Foote left at Carickfergus Sir Arthur Chichester Gouernour 200. Sir Foulke Conway 150. Captaine Egerton 100. Captaine Norton 100. Captaine Billings 150. Captaine Phillips 150. Foote 850. Foote left in Lecale Sir Richard Moryson the Gouernours Company vnder his Lieutenant himselfe attending the Lord Deputy at Kinsale 150. Horse left in Northerne Garrisons At the Newrie Sir Francis Stafford 50. At Mount Norreys Sir Samuel Bagnol 50. Horse 100. Foote in the North Garrisons At the Newrye Sir Francis Stafford 200. At Dundalke Captaine Freckleton 100. At Carlingford Captaine Hansard 100. At Mount Norreys Captaine Atherton 100. At Arinagh Sir Henrie Dauers vnder his Lieutenant himselfe being at Kinsale 150. At Blackwater Captaine Thomas Williams 150. Foote 800. Horse left in the Pale and places adioyning In Kilkenny the Earle of Ormond 50. In Kildare the Earle of Kildare 50. In West-meath the Lord of Dunsany 50. In Lowth Sir Garret Moore 25. Horse 175. Foote in the Pale At Kilkenny the Earle of Ormond 150. Captaine Iohn Masterson 100. Captaine Thomas Butler 100. At Carlogh Sir Christopher Saint Laurence 150. Sir Francis Shane 100. Sir Tilbot Dillon 100. Sir Edward Fitz Garret 100. Sir Henrie Harington 100. Sir Richard Greame 100. At the Nasse Sir Laurence Esmond 150. In Ophalia Sir George Bourcher 100. Sir Edwird Harbert 100. Sir Henrie Warren 100. In Leax Fort Sir Francis Rush 150. To be placed by the Counsell at Dublin Sir Henrie Power vnder his Lieutenant himselfe being at Kinsale 150. Sir Samuel Bagnol 150. Sir William Warren 100. Captaine Guest 150 Captaine Cawfeild 150. At Kildare the Earle of Kildare 100. Captaine Ocarrol in his Countrie 100. At Kelles the Lord of Dunsany 150. In West-meath the Lord of Deluin 150. Captaine Mac Henry 100. At Ardee Sir Garret Meere 100. Captaine N. N. 150. Foote 3150. Horse left in Cònnaght The Earle of Clanrickard 50. Captaine Wayman 12. Horse 62. Foote left in Connaght Sir Oliuer Lambert Gouernour 150. The Earle of Clanrickard 150. Sir Thomas Bourk 150. Captaine Clare 150. Captaine Thomas Bourk 100. Captaine Malbye 150. Captaine Tybbot ne Long 100. Captaine Dauy Bourke 100. A Company void for the Iudges pay 100. Foote 1150. Totall of Horse 587. Totall of Foote 9100. The Lyst of the Army with his Lordship at Kinsale The old Mounster Lyst Sir George Carew Lord President 50. Sir Anthony Cooke 50. Captaine Fleming 25. Captaine William Taffe 50. Horse 175. Foote of the old Lyst The Lord President 150. The Earle of Thomond 150. Lord Barry 100. Lord Audley 150. Sir Charles Wilmot 150. Master Treasurer 100. Captaine Roger Haruey 150. Captaine Thomas Spencer 150. Captaine George Flower 100. Captaine William Saxey 100. Captaine Garret Dillon 100. Captaine Nuse 100. Sir Richard Percy 150. Sir Francis Barkeley 100. Captaine Power 100. A Company for the Earle of Desmonds vse 100. Foote 1950. New Companies sent into Mounster lately which arriued and were put into pay the fourth of September past The Lord President added to his Company 50. The Earle of Thomond added to his Company 50. Sir George Thorneton 100. Captaine Skipwith 100. Captaine Morris 100. Captaine Kemish 100 Captaine North 100. Captaine Owslye 100. Captaine Fisher 100. Captaine Yorke 100. Captaine Hart 100. Captaine Lisle 100. Captaine Rauenseroft 100. Cap. Rich. Hansard 100. Captaine George Greame 100. Captaine Yeluerton 100. Captaine Panton 100. Captaine Cullom 100. Captaine Hobby 100. Captaine Gowen Haruy 100. Captaine Coote 100. Foote 2000. Horse brought from the North and the Pale to Kinsale The Lord Deputies troope 100. Sir Henrie Dauers 100. Master Marshall 50. Sir Christopher Saint Laurence 25. Sir Henrie Harrington 25. Sir Edward Harbert 12. Sir William Warren 25. Sir Richard Greame 50. Sir Oliuer Saint Iohns 25. Sir Francis Rush 12. Captaine George Greame 12. Horse 436. Foote that Sir Iohn Barkeley brought from the borders of Connaght to Kinsale Sir Iohn Barkley 200. Sir Arthur Sauage 150. Sir Oliuer Saint Iohns 200. Sir Iohn Dowdall 100. Captaine Kingsmill 100. Captaine George Blount 100. Captaine Bosteck 100. Foote 950. Foote brought out of the Pale by Master Marshall and from the Northerne Garrisons by Sir Henry Dauers to Kinsale The Lord Deputies Guard 200. Master Marshall 150. Sir Beniamin Berry 150. Sir William Fortescue 150. Sir Iames Fitz-piers 150. Sir Thomas Loftus 100. Sir Henrie Follyet 150. Captaine Edward Blany 150. Captaine Iosias Bodley 150. Captaine Rotheram 150. Captaine Thomas Roper 150. Captaine Roe 150. Captaine Treuer 100. Captaine Ralph Constable 100. Foote 2000. At Kinsale Horse 611. Foote 6900. Totall of the whole Army in Ireland Horse 1198. Foote 16000. Of the sixe thousand nine hundred foote at Kinsale in Mounster one Company of one hundred was conuerted to the Earle of Desmonds vse who was then kept in England and some were placed vpon the borders of the Prouince to bee a stay to the Countrie And all the
Out of these Regiments was raised a squadron volante or flying Regiment which onely was to answere Alarums and to be freed of al watches and to the same Sir Henrie Power was appointed Colonel and Captaine Bostock his Lieutenant The seuerall Companies of this squadron are these Out of the Lord Deputies Regiment Sir Richard Wingfield Marshall 150. Sir Iohn Barkeley Serieant Maior 200. Out of the Lord Presidents Regiment Captaine Saxey 100. Out of the Lord Audleys Regiment the Treasurers Lieutenant 100. Out of Sir Charles Willmots Regiment Captaine Nuse 100. Out of Sir Henry Follyots Regiment Captaine Iosias Bodley 150. Out of Sir Oliuer Saint Iohns Regiment Captaine Bostock 100. Out of the Earle of Clanrickards Regiment Captaine Laurence Esmond 150. Foote 1050. Horse in the Army at Kinsale Take out of the List made the seuen and twenty of October Sir Edward Harbert 12 and Captaine George Greame twelue and thirtie of Master Marshals otherwhere imployed and now absent from the Campe and the whole Lyst is fiue hundred fiftie seuen Horse called since that time from other parts in the Kingdome to the Campe at Kinsale The Earle of Kildare 50. Sir Oliuer Lambert 25. Sir Garret More 25. Horse 100. Horse newly sent ouer and landed at Castle-hauen and at Waterford The Lord President added to his troope 50. The Earle of Thomond a troope newly erected 100. Sir William Godolphin who commanded the Lord Deputies troope had newly erected to his owne vse 50. Horse 200. Totall of horse 857. The twentieth of Nouember his Lordship vnderstood by letters from the Lords in England that one thousand foote and fiftie horse were sent and already shipped for Loughfoyle The same day the demy-Cannon planted the day before did againe batter Castle Nyparke together with another Cannon this day landed and planted by it and with some Ordinance also out of the ships though they serued to small purpose About noone one hundred men were sent with Captaine Yorke and Captaine Smith to view the breach and though they found it not assaultable yet the Spaniards within being no longer able to indure the furie of the shot hung out a signe of parly vpon the first shew of those men and offered to yeeld themselues and the Castle vpon promise of their liues onely which being accepted they were brought presently to the Campe being in number sixtcene that were left aliue Before the Castle was yeelded the Spaniards in the Towne made diuers shot at Captaine Tolkernes Pinnace with a piece of Ordinance which they mounted a day or two before close to the Gate of the Towne but did no hurt at all vnto the Pinnace the same warping neerer to the other side vnder the hill and at last riding safely without danger of the shot The same day a platforme was made vpon a ground of aduantage being a strong Rath betweene the Towne and the Camp that commanded one part of the Towne that vnder the fauour thereof we might the better make our neerer approches though at that time we could hardly worke by reason of the extreame frost and a demi Cannon was mounted vpon it with which some shot were made at the Towne A sentinell taken in the euening affirmed that the first piece shot off went through the house in which Don Iean lay and did otherwise great hurt The one and twentieth the prisoners taken in Castle Nyparke and some runawaies were sent to Corke with directions to the Maior to send them and the former prisoners by the first ship into England keeping of them still at Corke onely the Serieant Maior taken in skirmish and the two Commanders of the Castles of Rincorran and Nyparke This day the Cannon and demi-Cannon planted vpon the platforme did play into the Towne And this day the Lord Deputy went ouer into the Hand to view how from thence the Towne might be best annoied and inuested And the Spaniards this day put out of the towne great numbers of Irish women and children which came to the Campe and were suffered to passe into the Countrie to their friends The two and twentieth day one Iames Grace an Irishman obtaining the Lord Deputies Protection escaped out of the Towne and gaue his Lordship this intelligence following Six Irish Gentlemen horsemen came into the towne of Kinsale on Sunday the fifteenth of Nouember and one Owen Conde came the same day and they are all readie to goe out againe and Father Archer with them to put out the Countrie if the Bishop will suffer him Don Iean sayes priuately that the Lord Deputy was borne in a happy hower for he will haue the Towne vnlesse they be relieued from the North. They haue nothing but ruske and water They haue but foure pieces of Artillery one small piece is at the Churchyard one great and a small in Iames Meaghes Garden and the other biggest of all is at the Watergate to play vpon the shipping and all foure are mounted The Spaniards were fiue thousand by report at their setting out from Spaine they landed at Kinsals three thousand fiue hundred they are yet 3000 there are two hundred sicke and hurt in the hospitals they lost 100 at Rincorran and 17 and a boy at Castle Nyparke They had nine slaine when they offered to relieue the Castle and fiue when Captaine Soto was slaine They had foure and thirty Colours abroad when they shot into the Lord Deputies Campe and that was all they had and they had then two pieces a great and a small and that day all the Townesmen were put out at the Gates that they might doe no hurt with the Munition They fill the old Abbey at the West gate with earth that they may mount a great piece there which they make account wilcommād the ground where the English battery is planted at the North Gate where the Mount is raised yet it is not likely they will mount any Ordinance there but rather keep it as a hold They haue store of powder and munition which lies at Iohn Fitz Edmonds Castle but they meane to remoue it presently and put it in a seller within the towne Their treasure lies at the house where Captaine Bostock lay They are much affraid the Lord Deputie will place some Ordinance at Castle Nyparke or thereabouts which will much annoy them but most of all they feare the placing of it at a place neere the water side where some were sent to seeke rods not farre from the place where the skirmish was when they sallyed for which caule they raised their mount but especially filled vp the old Abbey from whence it is best commanded Don Iean lies at Phillip Roches A shot made from the English on Friday at night hit the house where Don Iean lay The Townesmen will stay no longer there for feare of the shot and then the Spaniards will be in great distresse One went from Don Iean to Tyrone about nine daies agoe to hasten his comming the man was blind of one eye The same day the
had been so burthensome as for the present it was fit to forbeare them That in all grants to the submitting rebels they required his Lordship to haue care that they were not so absolute as they should not be in awe of the State or bee able to tyrannise ouer their neighbours and particularly that any treason of the Pattentees should forfeit all the grant That Irish Companies should not bee imployed neere their owne home especially in any great numbers neither should haue any pay for apparrell there being no reason that their pay should bee equall to that of the English Lastly to the end the Submitties might not abuse her Maiesties mercy to their temporising ends as they had often done by reuolts into rebellion after submissions and Protections their Lordships required that as euery chiefe rebell was taken in so they should be disarmed But this last point was not effected for this consideration that by that meanes euery chiefe Lord vpon submission should leaue his Country without defence and open to be spoiled both by neighbouring rebels and theeuish subiects It is true that after all the warre fully ended a generall disarming had been requisite but the euent will shew how that was after neglected in the proper time when the first act was casting the English forces which now was pressed when there was no possibilitie to effect it The Lyst of the forces in Aprill 1602. Colonels of the Army 14. The Earle of Clanrickard The Earle of Thomond The Lord Audley Sir Henry Dockwra Sir Samuel Bagnol Sir Christopher Saint Laurence Sir Arthur Chichester Sir Richard Moryson Sir Charles Willmot Sir Richard Percy Sir Oliuer Saint Iohn Sir Henric Power Sir Henry Follyot Sir Beniamin Berry The forces in Mounster of Horse The Lord President 100. The Earle of Thomond 100. Sir Charles Willmott 25. Sir Anthony Cooke 50. Captaine Taffe 50. Horse 325. Foote in Mounster The Lord President 200. The Earle of Thomond 200. The Lord Barry 100. The Lord Audley 150. Sir Charles Willmott 150. Sir George Cary Treasurer 100. Sir George Thorneton 100. Sir Garret Haruie 150. Sir Richard Perey 150. Sir Francis Barkely 150. Sir Iohn Dowdall 100. Sir Samuel Bagnol 150. Sir Anthony Cooke 100. Sir Alexander Clifford 100. Sir Arthur Sauage 150. The Earle of Desmond 100. The White Knight 100. Captaine Roger Haruy 150. Captaine Flower 150. Captaine Saxey 100. Captaine Slingshye 100. Captaine Skipwith 100. Captaine Hobby 100 Captaine Francis Kinsmell 150 Captaine Power 100. Captaine George Kinsmell 100. Captaine Cullom 100. Captaine Bostock 100 Captaine Gawen Haruie 100. Captaine Coote 100. Captaine Stafford 100. Captaine Owslye 100. Captaine Blundell 100. Captaine Dorrington 100. Captaine Sidley 100. Captaine Boys 100. Captaine Holcroft 100. Foote 4400. Horse in Connaght The Earle of Clanricard 50. Sir Oliuer Lambert 25. Sir Oliuer Saint Iohns 25. Captaine Wayeman Marshall 12. Horse 112. Foote in Connaght Sir Oliuer Lambert Gouernour 150. Earle of Clanrickard 150. Sir Thomas Bourke 150. Sir Oliuer Saint Iohns 200. Captaine Tibbot Bourke called Tibot ne long 100. Captaine Malby 150. Captaine Thomas Bourke 100. Captaine Ghest 150. Captaine Rotheram 150. Captaine May 100. Voide for the Iudges pay 100. Captaine Clare 150. Foote 1650. The forces lying Southward vpon Lemster in Garrisons Horse at Ophaly Leax and Kilkenny Earle of Kildare 25. Sir Edward Harbert 12. Master Marshall 20. Captaine Piggot 12. The Earle of Ormond 50. Horse 119. Foote at Ophaly Leax and Kilkenny The Earle of Kildare 150. Sir George Bourcher 100. Sir Edward Harbert 100. Sir Henrie Warren 100. Captaine O Carroll 100. Sir Henry Power 150. Sir Francis Rush 150 Sir Thomas Loftus 100. The Earle of Ormond 150. Foote 1100. The forces lying Northward vpon Lemster in Garrisons Foote in West-Meath Kelles Liscanon in the Brenny Dundalke and Moyry Lord of Deluin 150. Sir Francis Shane 150. Captaine Thomas Roper 150. The Lord Dunsany 150 Captaine Esmond 150. Sir William Warren 100. Sir Henrie Harrington 100. Captaine Ferdinand Freckleton 100. Captaine Richard Hansard 100. Foote 1200. Horse in Kelles and Liscanon in the Brenny The Earle of Kildare 25. Sir Henry Harington 25. Lord Dunsany 50. Horse 100. Out of Mounster forces were drawne into Connaght one thousand foote and fiftie horse and the abouesaid forces of Connaght are one hundred twelue horse and one thousand sixe hundred fifty foote Hereof were left to guard Galloway and Athlone foote two hundred Left in Garrison at the Abbey of Boyle one thousand foote and sixtie two horse which serued to further our new plantation at Ballishannon for there a Garrison was newly planted and Sir Henrie Follyot was made Gouernour thereof The rest of the horse and foote were laid at the Annaly and might fitly ioyne with the Garrisons disposed Southward and Northward vpon Lemster vpon all occasions of seruice as more especially they might concurre in stopping the Rebels for passing either on the South or North-side into Lemster As likewise the Garrisons Southward might answere one another and these Northward answere one another vpon all occasions of seruice Garrysons in the North. Foote at Mount Norreys Hauing drawne out sixe hundred foote and one hundred horse for the Army left to keepe the Fort Captaine Atherton 150. Foote at Armagh Hauing drawne out for the Army seuen hundred fifty foote and one hundred twenty fiue horse left to keepe the Abbey Sir Henry Dauers his Company 150 himselfe commanding the horse in the Army Foote at Blackwater Hauing drawne out for the Army one hundred foote left to keepe the Fort Captaine Thomas Williams 150. Horse and Foote at the Newrie Hauing drawne out three hundred foote for the Army left to keepe the Towne Sir Francis Stafford 50 horse Sir Francis Stafford 200 foote In Garrison Totall of Horse 50. Foote 650. The Forces at Loughfoyle lay thus in Garrisons out of which Sir Henrie Dockwra was to draw a competent force into the field for the Summer seruice and to meete the Lord Deputy in Tyrone Foote At Derry Sir Henry Dockwra 200. Captaine Orme 100. Captaine Flood 150. At Dunnman Captaine Atkinson 150. At Dunalong Captaine Badbye 150. At Ainogh Captaine Sidney 100. At Culmore Captaine Alford 100. At Ramullan Captaine Bingley 150. At Bert Captaine Winsore 150. At Kilmatren Captaine Vaughan 100. At Cargan Captaine Hart 100. At Liffer Captaine Willys 150. Captaine Pinner 100. Captaine Brookes 100. Captaine Coach 150. Captaine Leygh 100. At Dunagall Asheraw and Ballishannon Sir Irhn Bolles 150. Captaine Diggs 100. Captaine Gore 150. Captaine Stafford 100. Captaine Wood 150. Captaine Orell 150. Captaine Basset 100. Captaine Dutton 100. In all 3000 Foote Horse at Aynagh Dunalong and Liffer Sir Henry Dockwra 100. At Ballishannon Sir Iohn Bolles 50. In all 150 Horse Besides Irish foote 300 and Irish Horse 100. The Forces in Garrison at Carickfergus out of which Sir Arthur Chichester was to draw a competent strength to come by water and meete the Lord Deputie in Tyrone Foote Sir Arthur Chichester Gouernour 200. Sir Foulke Conway
150. Captaine Sackfeild 100. Captaine Norton 100. Captaine Billings 150. Captaine Phillips 150. Foote 850. Horse at Carickfergus Sir Arthur Chichester Gouernour 25. Captaine Iohn Iephson 100. Horse 125. Foote in Lecale Sir Richard Moryson vnder his Lieutenant 150 himselfe commanding a Regiment in the Armie The Lord Deputies Army in the field for this Summers seruice Horse The Lord Deputie 100. Sir William Godolphin 50. Sir Garret Moore 50. Sir Richard Greame 50. Sir Samuel Bagnol 50. Sir Henrie Dauers 100. Master Marshall 30. Sir Christopher S. Laurence 25. Sir Francis Rush 12. Captaine Fleming 25. Captaine George Greame 14. Horse in the Army 506. Foote Lord Deputies Guard 200. Sir Iohn Barkeley 200. Sir Beniamin Berry 150. Sir Henry Folliot 150. Sir William Fortescue 150. Sir Iames Peirse 150. Sir Garret Moore 〈◊〉 Sir Christopher S. Laurence 150. Sir Edward Fitz Garret 100. Sir Tibbot Dillon 100. Master Marshall 150. Capt. Iosias Bodley 150. Capt. Toby Gawfeild 150. Captaine Richard Hansard 100. Capt. Edward Blany 150. Capt. Fran. Roe 150 Capt. Ralph Counstable 100. Capt. Fisher 100. Captaine Iohn Roberts 100. Capt. George Blount 150. Captaine Iames Blount 100. Captaine Hensto for pioners 200. Captaine Masterson 150. Captaine Henrie Barkley 150. Captaine Morrys 100. Captaine Anthony Earsfeild 100. Captaine Treuer 100. Foote in the Army 3650. Totall of horse by the List 1487. Foote by the List 16950. The forces being thus disposed for the Summers seruice and the Lord Deputie hauing recouered his health his first care was to obey her Maiesties directions in dispatching for England Sir Robert Gardener and Sir Oliuer S. Iohns with a relation of the present state of this Kingdome By them besides instructions of the present state his Lordship sent this following letter to the Lords in England dated the fifth of May 1602. MAy it please your Lordships although you haue good reason to guesse at the difficulties of the warre of Ireland both by the long continuance and the exceeding charge thereof before my time vnder which the rebels strength did euer grow as by the slow progresse though still to the better that it hath made I must confesse vnder my gouernement yet since I doe conceiue that none but we that are personall actors therein especially in these times wherein the fashion and force of this people is so much altered from that it was wont to bee can thorowly apprehend with how many impediments crosses and oppositions we vndertake and proceede in all things I humbly desire your Lordships to giue mee leaue for your satisfaction and the discharge of my duty to open vnto you some of the causes which I doe better feele then I can expresse that haue hindred so speedy a conclusion of this warre as her Maiesty out of her great prouidence and large proportion of expence might happily expect At my first arriuall I found the rebels more in number then at any time they had bin since the conquest and those so farre from being naked people as before times that they were generally better armed then we knew better the vse of their weapons then our men and euen exceeded vs in that discipline which was fittest for the aduantage of the naturall strength of the Country for that they being very many and expert shot and excelling in footmanship all other Nations did by that meanes make better vse of those strengths both for offence and defence then could haue bin made of any squadrons of pikes or artificiall fortisications of Townes In regard whereof I presumed that mans wit could hardly find out any other course to ouercome them but by famine which was to be wrought by seueral Garrisons planted in fit places altered vpon good occasions These plantations could not be made but by Armies which must first settle them and after remoue them as the strength of the enemy required the time for those plantations not only of most conueniency but almost of necessity was to be in the Summe and that for many eminent reasons but especially in that meanes might bee prouided for horse to liue in the winter without which those Garrisons would proue of little effect Now I beseech your Lordships to remember that I receiued this charge the eight and twentieth of February in the yeere 1599 at which time I found the rebels in number and Armes as I haue said growne to the very height of pride and confidence by a continued line of their successe and our misfortunes of the subiects the worst assisting them openly and almost the best leaning to their fortune out of a despaire of ours the Army discouraged in themselues and beleeue mee my Lords for you will hardly beleeue much contemned by the Rebels None of our Garrisons had stirred abroad but they returned beaten the enemie being so farre Master of the field that Tyrone had measured the whole length of Ireland and was comming backe vnfought with And with mee they began the warre at the very suburbs of Dublin At that time the choice of the whole Army and euen of euerie Company that was left behind was drawne into Mounster by the Earle of Ormond how beit I being desirous to loose no time nor opportunitie presently gathered together that poore remnant being the refuse of the rest with a purpose to haue fought with the Traitor in his returne betweene Fercale and the Ennye but hee hastening his iournies vpon some intelligence of my designe and I being the longer staied by the difference of the Councels opinion from mine intent it fell out that I came too late to trie that faire fortune with him The rest of the Spring I was enforced to attend the drawing of diuers Captaines and Companies from remote and diuided Garrisons that were to be imploied for Loughfoyle and Ballishannon for by your Lordships appointment I was to send one thousand other souldiers from these parts and to cast three thousand more in consideration of so many sent thither out of England and to reduce the List from sixteene thousand to fourteene thousand which at that time was a proportion too little to vndertake the warre with all I was further to victuall the Forts of Leax and Ophalye in those times accounted great and dangerous seruices And about the fifth of May 1600 I drew towards the North chiefely to diuert Tyrone and his Northerne forces from giuing opposition to the Plantation at Loughfoyle but withall purposing if I found meanes for victuals and carriages to haue left a Garrison at Armagh The first I did thorowly effect for I gaue way to those of Loughfoyle to land and settle quietly drew Tyrone with his chiefe forces vpon my selfe and in all the fights I had with him made him know that his fortune began to turne and brake those bounds of his circuit whence hee was wont to affront our greatest Armies for in that which was last before this called a Northerne iourney when the Army consisted almost of double numbers of Horse and Foote they were by the Traytor
intended to lie in such places as without great conuoyes he might put vp victuals for this purpose meaning to imploy the time in assuring or wasting all the Countries betwixt Blackwater and the Pale And with this purpose he marched back towards Monaghan and in the way taking some Ilands and strong places though in those and all the former seruices we had not lost fiue men of the Armie yet we had the disaster by a casuall shot out of one of the Ilands to leese Sir Iohn Barkley a worthy Gentleman and Serieant Maior of the Army and in another slight skirmish to leese Capt. Willis Vpon the death of Sir Iohn Barkley his L P made Sir Henry Dauers Serieant Maior in his place and comming into Monaghan his L P on the 19 of Iuly aduertised the Lords in England of the former seruices as also that hee had directed Sir Henry Dockwra and Sir Arthur Chichester that in case any new Spanish forces should land in Ireland they should draw vnto him with their principall forces yet leaue the Garrisons defensible as bridles to the submitted late rebels and a diuersion to the rest remaining in rebellion That howsoeuer the numbers of those Garrisons seemed to threaten the continuance of her Maiesties charge yet it was the most sure way to lessen the Army and end the warre in short time which onely forraigne inuasion could hinder in which case it would be no longer the warre of Ireland but the warre of England in Ireland and would require as royall supplies as if a part of England were inuaded by so mighty a Prince That the Garrisons vpon Tirone were left so strong in numbers as that euery of them a part might without apparant hazard not onely withstand all the Force wherewith Tyrone was able in any one place to make head against them but bee stirring with some parties to seeke out him and his Creaghts in their Fastnesses and to keepe them from feeding or stirring vpon the Plaine which must necessarily vndoe the rebels and this effect of the Summers seruice would appeare in the next winter For if in the meane time it were not his Lordships hap according to his earnest endeuour to get Tyrones head which was a worke of difficultie not to be hoped in so short a time yet he was confident to cut off so many of his members as he should not bee able to continue in any one place but should bee forced to flie from bush to bush like a Wood-kerne as now hee did so long as the Army kept the field which being dissolued hee would soone grow to strength againe except the Garrisons were kept strong so as he might not dare to appeare himselfe or to feede his Creaghts vpon the Plaine which could not be performed without hauing great store of victuals to maintaine the Garrisons That for the matter of fortifications whereas their Lordships noted the summes demanded to bee excessiue this demand proceeded from a zeale to secure the Kingdome speedily and by entring into a Royall charge at once to cut off her Maiesties continuing charge which being now aboue three hundred thousand pound yeerely it seemed good husbandry if by bestowing one hundred thousand pound at once especially in the new mixed coyne her Maiesty might both secure the Kingdome against forraigne inuasion and so bridle the Townes and Countrie as halfe the said yeerely charge might be presently saued and yet the Army might be drawne stronger into the field then now it could bee for it would be lesse charge to her Maiestie to keepe twenty men in a Castle costing fiue hundred pound the building then to keepe one hundred men in a Fort built for one hundred pound yet that hee would conforme himselfe to her Maiesties pleasure in that point imploying the money allowed to the best he possibly could That whereas hee the Deputie had moued that the Captaines might prouide clothes for their companies now vpon better consideration hee thought the old course of clothing them by the Merchants was of necessitie to be continued That touching Neale Garue his Lordship found him to bee of nature fierie and violent and with all extremely both proud and couetous and as Sir Henrie Dockwra had very well described him to their Lordships to bee in his desires and demaunds most vnreasonable and almost intollerable so as he that must containe him within any fitting bounds especially whē he shuld be denied any thing that he affects was enioyned to doe any thing that he did not like must be of an infinite patience for at such times he vsed to breake out in a fashion most hardly to bee indured although his Lordship professed that he tooke it rather to bee want of breeding and of knowledge to discerne when he hath good vsage and when hard for through that defect he still thought himselfe wronged and out of that conceit grew to that distemper then any want of good affection to the State For Sir Henry Dockwra did acknowledge that vpon all occasions of seruice that had not appeared euidently to preiudice him in him particular he shewed himselfe forward and very ready to the hazarding of his owne person very often In which respect his Lordship holding him worth the cherishing being besides well followed by all his Country so as her Maiesties seruice receiued very great furtherance both by him and them was therefore resolued according to her Maiesties warrant lately receiued to passe him the grant of his Country His Lordship further wrote that he receiued many aduertisements that the Spaniards were ready to returne into Ireland which though he for his part beleeued not in regard their Lordships thought the contrary yet the people here by many letters from their friends in Spaine were made confident that they would make a new and strong inuasion before Michaelmas day at the furthest That in this regard he made haste to draw the warre to some good end no way so well to bee done as by planting strong Garrisons vpon Tirone and by drawing from him his strongest partakers to which purpose he had sent Sir Henrie Folliot to gouerne the Garrison lately planted at Ballishannon who had instructions to receiue Mac Guyre to mercy vpon condition he would be content to haue his Country diuided betweene O Connor Roe and himselfe and would deliuer to her Maiesties vse the Castle of Eniskillin with the Ordinance therein His L p further signified that when the Garrison of Ballishannon had effected the intended seruice he would leaue it as a Warde this same and all other fortifications being so made as one smal Fort of very good strength was first framed guardable by a few to which was added a greater Fort of lesse strength charge like to a bawne or yard wherein many vpon occasion might be lodged so as if at any time one Company were found sufficient the rest being drawne away the losse of the bigger Fort being commanded by the lesser would be of little moment and yet might
Lordship and that Counsell that is onely to make it appeare how serious a reformation is expected from you And though shee seeth how fearefull your Lordship is without a more particular commandement what numbers to diminish to haue made so large an abatement as shee commandeth you not knowing how soone you might haue cause to vse them for her seruice yet her Maiesty is so farre from imputiug it to any errour in iudgement or lacke of zeale in you to her seruice as shee confesseth shee hath beene too blame for not commanding it and not you for not doing it whose care toile and perill as they haue beene more then any Gouernour hath vndergone before you so may your Lordship take this comfort also that the successe which it hath pleased God to giue you doth make your selfe an acceptable Minister to your Prince and Countrey and maketh all vs very glad both for the publike to which wee owe our first duties and for your owne priuate who shall euer find it in all things fit for vs to performe towards you From the Court at White-Hall the 22 of Nouember 1602. A Lyst of the Army as it stood the first of Ianuarie 1602. Horse The Lord Deputie 100. The Lord President 100. The Earle of Thomond 50. The Earle of Clanrickard 50. Sir Henrie Dockwra 100. Sir Arthur Chichester 25. Master Marshall 50. Sir William Godolphin 50. Sir Francis Stafford 50. Sir Garret Moore 25. Sir Henry Harrington 25. Sir Oliuer Lambert 25. Sir Oliuer S. Iohns 25. Sir Richard Greame 50. Sir Edward Harbert 12. Sir Francis Rush 12. Captaine Iohn Iephson 100. Sir Henrie Folliot 50. Captaine William Taffe 50. Captaine Flemming 25. Captaine Geo. Greame 14. Horse 1000. Foote The Lord Deputy 200. The Lord President 200. The Earle of Kildare 150. The Earle of Thomond 200. The Earle of Clanrickard 150. The Earle of Ormond 150. The Lord Audley 150. Sir George Cary Treasurer 100. Sir Henrie Dockwra 150. Sir Oliuer Lambert 150. Sir Arthur Chichester 200. Sir Kichard Wingfeild 150. Sir Francis Stafford 200. Sir Oliuer S. Iohns 200. Sir Foulke Conway 150. Sir Samuel Bagnol 150. Sir Richard Meryson 200. Sir Garret Moore 100. Sir Francis Shane 100. Sir Christopher S. Laurence 150. Sir Henrie Follyot 150. Sir George Bourcher 100. Sir Francis Rush 150. Sir Iames Fitz Peirce 100. Sir Tho. Lofties 100. Sir Henry Power 150. Sir Edward Harbert 100. Sir William Fortescue 150. Sir Charles Willmott 150. Sir Richard Peircy 150. Sir Edward Fitz Gerald 100. Sir Francis Barkely 150. Sir Ben. Berry 150. Sir Mat. Morgan 150. Sir Tib. Dillon 100. Sir Tho. Bourke 150. Sir Geo. Thornton 100. Sir Garret Haruey 150. Sir Ed. Wingfeild 200. Captaine Edw. Blaney 150. Capt. Tobey Cawfeild 150. Capt. Iosias Bodley 150. Capt. Hen. Atherton 150. Capt. Edward Treuer 100. Capt. Ric. Hansard 200. Capt. Ferdinand Freckleton 100. Capt. Francis Roe 150. Capt. Lau. Esmond 150. Capt. Tho. Williams 150. Capt. Lyonell Ghest 150. Capt. Tho. Roper 150. Capt. Tho. Rotheram 150. Capt. Ralph Constable 100 Capt. Ralph Bingley 100. Capt. Tho. Badbey 100. Capt. Ellis Flyod 100. Capt. Lewis O. rell 100. Capt. Ellis Iones 150. Capt. Edw. Leigh 100. Capt. Edw. Basset 100 Capt. Tho. Coach 150. Capt. W. Winser 150. Capt. Roger Orme 100. Capt. Nich. Pinner 100 Capt. Ioh. Sidney 100. Cap. W. Stafford 100. Cap. Ralph Sidley 100. Capt. Bassel Brooke 100. Capt. 10 Vaughen 100. Capt. H. Sackford 100. Capt. Tho. Phillips 100. Capt. Roger Langford 100. Capt. I. Phillips 100. Capt. H. Malby 100. Capt. Tho. Bourke 100. Capt. Tibott Bourke 100. Cap. Rich. Hensle for Pioners 100. Sir Francis Kinsmill 150. Capt. Geo. Kinsmill 100. Capt. Eostock 100. Capt. Sam Harrison 100. Capt. Iames Blonnt 100. Capt. H. Skipwith 100. Capt. Edw. Morryes 100. Capt. Edw. Fisher 100. Capt. H. Hart 100. Cap. Abrey Yorke 100. Cap. Cher. Coote 100. Capt. Gawen Haruey 100. Capt. Dorington 100. Capt. Holcroft 100. Capt. H. Bakley 150. Capt. Tho. Boys 100. Capt. Edw. Legg 100. Capt. Dennis Dale 50. Left in Ward at Enishcorthy 20. Foote 12 370. The fourth of Ianuary Sir Henry Dockwra Gouernor of Loughsoyle forces wrote to the Lord Deputie this following letter RIght Hon. and my very good Lord the argument of this my letter shall be onely the testification of my priuat duty and a little discourse touching Neale Garue and those Irish whom I must freely confesse I am more to seeke in what sort to gouerne and vse to the benefit of her Maiesties seruice and discharge of my owne duty then in any other point of the whole businesse Neales first comming without compulsion his bringing vs to Liffer his seruices many times commendably performed in his owne person the furtherance he gaue vs for planting at Dunagall the helpe he gaue our men in their greatest wants when O Donnell besieged them the losse of his brother in that seruice the trial of his fidelity by standing firme in so dangerous a time and lastly the goods he forsook of his owne to serue the Queene for half pay are arguments neither vntruly gathered nor vniustly alleaged to make much in his fauour On the otherside his extreame pride ambition and infatiable couetousness his want of any knowledge when he is well delt with all his importunitie in all things right or wrong his continuall begging and vnprofitable wasting of whatsoeuer hee gets his aptnesse to desperate and vnspeakeable discontent for trifles of no worth his facillitie to bee misliked by men of best qualitie and his vnderhand iugling which is too apparant by many Indices with the Rebels hee is truly to bee charged with all as the other good seruices are to be acknowledged And yet to discountenance him and challenge him of those faults were to raise a new warre and to driue the whole Country in an vnseasonable time to an obdurate alienation of mind from all English Gouernement To discharge his people we shall finde a singular want for spiall of many things which they giue vs light of so should wee likewise for gathering of preys whensoeuer wee goe a iourney and besides the Armes they haue got amongst vs and the charge they haue put her Maiestie vnto the one would hardly be recouered out of their hands and the other not vnworthily thought to bee an ill peece of seruice to make vtterly lost Againe on the other side they giue continuall aduertisements aswell from vs to the Rebels as from them to vs. Forts or places of strength alone by themselues they neither will nor dare abide in without helpe To make their peace with O Donnel they shal uer finde difficulty To ioyne with the Spaniards if any come neere to those parts they may if they will and will vndoubtedly if the bee neuer so little discontented In these inconueniences on the one side and necessitie on the other I see not in my iudgement any better course to bee held then to temporize somewhat to feede their humours a while though it bee chargeable to
especially with the Irish by their nature pliable to a hard hand and iadish when vpon the least pricking of prouender the bridle is let loose vnto them therefore his L P purposed to perswade that the Army should stand in some conuenient strength till the Kings reuenues were increased and established so as Ireland might be a nursery to maintaine some conuenient number of old Souldiers without any charge to England and till the reformation of Religion and due obedience to the Magistrate were at least in some good measure settled in Ireland and especially in the foresaid Cities A Lyst of the Army as it was disposed at the Lord Mountioyes returne for England about the eight and twentieth of May in the beginning of the yeere 1603. Horse in Lemster The Lord Lieutenant 100. Master Marshall 50. Sir Henrie Harrington 25. Sir Edward Harbert 12. Sir William Godolphin 50. Sir Richard Greame 50. Sir Garret Moore 25. Sir Francis Rush 12. Captaine Flemming 25. Horse in Mounster The Lord President 100. The Earle of Thomond 50. Captaine Taffe 50. Horse in Connaght Sir Oliuer Iambert Gouernour 25. The Earlè of Clanrickard 50. Sir Oliuer S. Iohns 25 Captaine Wayman Prouost Marshall 12. Horse in Vlster Sir Arthur Chichester Gouernor of Carickfergus 25. Sir Henry Dockwra Gouernor of Longfoyle 100. Sir Richard Treuer at the Newry 50. Sir Henry Folliot at Ballishannon 50 Captaine Iohn Iephson 100. Totall of Horse 1000 Foote in Lemster The Lord Lieutenant 200 The Earle of Ormond 150 Master Marshall 150. Sir Hen. Power 150. Sir W. Fortescue 150. Sir Geo. Bourcher 100. Sir Fra. Rush 150. Capt. Coach 150. Capt. Lau. Esmond 150. In all 1350. Foote in Mounster first at Waterford Sir Ric Moryson Gouernour of Waterford and the County of Wexford hauing his owne Company yet in Lecale Sir Fran. Stafford 200. Sir Ben Berry 150. Capt. iosias Bodley 150. Cap. Ellis Iones 150. Capt. Hen. Bartley 150. Capt. Ed. Fisher 150. Captaine Legg 100. Capt. Ralph Counslable 100. Totall 1100. Foote at Corke The L. President 200. Sir Christ S. Laurence 150. Sir The Loftus 100. Mr. Treasurer 100. Capt. Haruy 100. Sir Ed. Wingfeild 200. Sir Garret Haruy 150. Capt. Coote 100. In all 1100. Foote at Lymrick The Earle of Thomond 200. The Lord Audley 150. Sir George Thorneton 150. Sir Francis Bartely 150. Sir Francis Kinsmel 100. Captaine Stafford 100. Captaine Thomas Boyse 100. Captaine George Kinsmell 100. In all 1000. At Kinsale Sir Ric. Percy 150. In Kerry Sir Charles Willmott 150. At Baltemore Capt. Flower 100. At Halebolin Fort Capt. Fr. Slingsby 100. In all 500. Totall Foote in Mounster 3700. Foote in Connaght Sir Oliuer Lambert Gouernour 150. The Earle of Kildare 150. The Earle of Clanrickard 150. Sir Samuel Bagnol 150. Sir Edward Harbert 100. Sir Francis Shane 100. Sir Oliuer S. Iohns 200. Sir Tibbot Dillon 100. Captaine Ghest 150. Cap. Skipwith 100. Cap. Thomas Roper 150 Captaine Thomas Rotheram 150. Captaine Harison 100. Captaine Rorie O Donnell 150. Capt. Tibott Bourke 100. Captaine Tyrrell 150. For the Iudges vse 100. Sir Tho. Bourk 150. In all 2400. Foote in Vlster as at Knockfergus Sir Arthur Chichester Gouernour 200. Sir Francis Conwey 150. Capt. Roger Langford 100. Capt. Tho. Phillips 100. Capt. H. Sackford 100. In all 650. At Mountioy Captaine Francis Roe Gouernour 150. Capt. Edw. Morryes 100. Cap. George Blount 100. In Lecale Richard Moryson late Gouernour to be remoued to Waterford 200. At Armagh Capt. Williams 150. At the Newry Capt. Treuer 100. At Canan Sir Garret Moore 100. At Chhrlemount Capt. Toby Cawfeild 150. At Mount Norris Capt. Atherton 150. At Dundalke Capt. Ferdinand Freckleton 100. At Monaghan and Ruske Capt. Edward Blany Gouernour 150. Sir Iames Fitz Peirce 100. Sir Edward Fitz Garrett 100. In all 1650. Foote at Ballishannon Sir Henrie Follyot Gouernour 150. Capt. Edw. Basset 100. Capt. I. Phlllips 100. Capt. Thom. Bourke 100. Capt. Dorington 100. Capt. W. Winsor 150. Capt. Ralph Sidley 100. Captaine Oram 100. In all 900. Foote at Loughfoyle Sir Henrie Dockwra Gouernour 150. Captaine Richard Hansard 200. At the Liffer a place in the Gouernours iudgement most necessary to bee held by the English and guardable with one hundred men to be maintained by land annexed to the Towne were left for the present Sir Matthew Morgan 150. Capt. Nith Pinner 100. Capt. Bassel Brooke 100. At Newtowne a most necessary Garrison and guardable by 30 men was left Captaine Atkinson 100. At Omy necessary and requirrng this guard Capt. Edw. Leigh 100. At Aineigh lesse necessary Capt. Lewis Orrell 100. Capt. Ellis Flyod 100. At Colmarhetreene lesse necessary Capt. Io. Vanghan 100. At Colrane a most necessary Garrison and requiring no lesse number to guard it left Capt. Ioh. Sidney 100. At Ramullan a necessary Garrison to be held and guardable with 50 men left Captaine Ralph Bingley 100. At Do Castle necessary and requiring this guard Capt. Tho. Badbey 100. At Colmore most necessary to be held was left Capt. Hart with 20 men spared out of the former Companies In all 1500 Totall of Foote 11150. The charge of the Irish warres in the last yeere 1602 beginning the first of April and ending the last of March besides concordatums munition and other extraordidaries two hundred fourescore ten thousand seuen hundred thirtie three pound eight shillings nine pence halfe penny farthing halfe farthing The charge of the Irish warres from the first of October 1598 to the last of March 1603 being foure yeeres and a halfe besides great concordatums great charge of munitions and other great extraordinaries eleuen hundred fourescore eighteene thousand seuen hundred seuenteene pound nineteene shillings one penny The charge of the Army as is abouesaid forecast for the yeere following beginning the first of Aprill 1603 to the last of March 1604 the horse standing as in the former list but the foote to be reduced to 8000 amounts to one hundred sixty three thousand three hundred fifteene pound eighteene shillings three pence farthing halfe farthing In the yeere 1613 by the intreaty of my brother Sir Richard Moryson Vice-President of Mounster and out of my desire to see his children God had giuen him in Ireland besides some occasions of my priuate estate I was drawne ouer againe into Ireland where we landed the ninth of September miraculously preserued from shipwrack For at nine of the night being darke at that time of the yeere we fell vpon the coast of Ireland and not well knowing the coast but imagining it to be Yoghall Port we tacked about to beate out at Sea the night following But hauing some howers before sprung a Leake and our Pumpes being foule so as they would not worke we had no hope to liue so long at sea and againe not knowing the coast wee durst not venture to put in vpon it besides that in case it were Yoghall Harbour our best fortune was to enter a barrd Hauen by night In this distresse by diuine Prouidence we were preserued the Moone breaking
Captaine Fortescue warders 20. Moyry Castle Captaine Smith warders 12. Mount Norreys Master Annesley warders 10. Omey Captaine Iohn Leigh warders 20. Toome Sir Thomas Phillips warders 12. Doe Castle Captaine Samford warders 9. Donnegall Captaine Brooke warders 9. Cloughaughter Captaine Culme warders 9. Eniskillen Captaine Cole warders 10. Enishlaughlin Sir Foulke Conway warders 14. In all 335. Horsemen The Lord Deputy 25. The Earle of Clanrickard 25. The Lord Dauers 25. Master Marshall 20. Sir Oliuer Lambert 25. Sir Edward Harbert 12. Sir Richard Aldworth 12. Sir Garret Moore 25. Sir Henrie Folliot 6. Captaine Iohn Kinsmill 25. Captaine Charles Coote 12. In all 212. Footemen The Lord Deputy 100. The Earle of Clanrickard 50. The Earle of Thomond 50. The Lord Dauers 50. The Lord Cromwell 50. Master Marshall 50. Master Treasurer 50. Sir Richard Moryson 50. Sir Charles Wilimott 50. Sir Francis Rush 50. Sir Henry Follyot 50. Sir Edward Blaney 50 Sir Francis Roe keeper of Mountroy and the Territoy 50. Sir Thomas Rotheram keeper of the Forcat Galloway and the land 50. Sir Francis Cooke 50. Sir William Stuart 50. Sir Arthur Sauadge 50. Sir Henry Power 50 Sir Tobey Cawfeild keeper of Charlemount and the Territory 50. Sir Foulke Conway 50. Sir Oliuer S. Iohns 50. Sir Thomas Roper 50. Sir Richard Hansard 50. Sir Thomas Phillips 50. Captaine Craford 50. Captaine Iohn Vaughan 50. Captaine Arthur Basset 50. In all 1400. The Totall number 1947. THE DISCOVRSE VPON SEVERALL HEADS THROVGH THE SAID SEVERALL DOMINIONS Of Trauelling in generall PART III. BOOKE I. CHAP. I. That the visiting of forraigne Countries is good and profitable But to whom and how farre SInce the best and most generous wits most affect the seeing of forraigne Countries and there can hardly bee found a man so blockish so idle or so malicious as to discourage those that thirst after knowledge from so doing I might seeme to vndertake a vaine and needelesse taske if I should perswade thereunto Wherefore I passe ouer the aboundant fruits it yeeldeth I will not speake of the experience thereby attained which instructeth the most dull and simple as the Sunne by his beames coloureth the passenger intending nothing lesse then to be so coloured which neither by hearing nor any sense can so easily be gained as by the eies For since nothing is in the vnderstanding which hath not first beene in some of the senses surely among the senses which are as it were our Sentinels and Watchmen to spie out all dangers and conduct vs through the thorny laberinth of this lifes pilgrimage not any one is so vigilant so nimble so wary nor by many degrees so trusty as the sight according to the saying of the Poet Segnius irritant animos delapsa per aures Quam quae sunt oculis subiecta fidelibus c. Lesse doth it moue the minde that beates the eares Then what before the faithfull eye appeares This ground of my discourse being granted yet I am not so blindly affected to this course of trauelling as I will thrust all into this warfare without difference or choise First women for suspition of chastity are most vnfit for this course how soeuer the masculine women of the Low Countries vse to make voyages for trafficke not only to their owne Cities but euen to Hamburg in Germany and more remote places neither would I aduise Angelica if she were aliue in these dayes to trust her self alone and in desart places to the protection of wandering Knights lest shee should meere with more strong encounters then was that of the weake Hermite Nor yet will I herein giue vnlimitted liberty to married men holding Alexius vnexcusable who left his Bside vpon the very marriage day yet after a due time of conuersatiō to combine loue why should he not in sūmer season follow the wars at his Princes command yea vpon his free will since we owe ourselues to our Countrey as to our VViues yea why should he not search after politike wisdome by short excursions into forraigne parts since we permit Merchants and Marriners though married to take long voyages for gaine neither can Gentlemen more inrich themselues then by the knowledge of military and politicall affaires And indeed the ciuill Law permits men to trauell after the Espousals Alwaies prouided that this industry rather increase then diminish our estates except our Countrey be in question in which case all respects to our priuat Family whether of loue of frugality or whatsoeuer priuate good must be cast behind our backes since the Common-wealth containes each priuate mans estate and a part must be put to hazard for the preseruation of the whole body Let Plato the Diuine Phylosopher haue patience with me though I be not of his opinion who in his twelfth Booke of Lawes assigneth to this course the last period of life from the age of fifty yeers to threescore It is true which he saith of that age to be most able to discerne betweene good and vnprofitable Lawes and that it is lesse subiect to infection from corrupt customes Yet as some yong men once freed of the Tutors awe be prone and apt to runne into vices so many old men alwaies comparing like dispositions hauing forceably restrained themselues from naturall inclinations for feare of shame this cause of restraint once taken away while among strangers they are at more liberty doe often returne to their owne nature euen in vices most improper to that age and in that case their dotages are more slanderous both to themselues and their Countries Now that old men may dote in this sort one example of Tyberius the Emperour may serue for plane proue thereof who in his youth and the yeeres of his strength hauing dissembled his wicked inclination at last in his old age gaue his nature the raines and retiring himselfe as it were out of the sight of the Senate and people of Rome into the Iland Caprea there he shamelesly gaue himselfe ouer to all beastly lust thinking himselfe safe from the censure of the Romans though his wickednes was no lesse knowne in Rome then if it had beene done in their market places according to the Italian Prouerbe L' Amer ' e cieco vede niente Ma nonson ' cieche l'altre gente Loue is starke blind and sees nought done amisse But other people are not blind ywisse And though wee should grant that which Plato attributes to old men yet they whose custome is growne to another nature shall neuer be able to endure the frequent changes of diet and aire which young men cannot beare without preiudice to their health except it be by little little as it were by insensible degrees Not to speake of the weakenesse proper to old age which makes them so sickly as they are not onely vnfit for conuersation abroad but also haue small hope to returne and relate their obseruations at home Old men are indeed most fit for Ambassages in neighbour countries for in this employment they
built like the rest in Hessen Phellip his grandfather built the castle and William his father the wals For my dinner and my part for the coach-man I paide the fourth part of a Doller In the afternoone we passed two miles through woody mountaines to Myndaw in the territory of the Duke of Brunswike who is also Lord of the City The Riuer Visurgis runnes by it ouer which there is a bridge of stone vpon fiue Arches Here each man paid for himselfe and his part for the coach-man seuen maria-groshen for meat and as much for wine The beere of this territory is very bitter and like a potion makes one laxatiue The fifth day we passed three miles and a halfe through Mountaines for halfe the way and the rest through corne fields most fruitfull and dined at Norton each man paying fiue batzen and a halfe After dinner we passed two miles and a halfe to a poore Village through a like fruitfull plaine of corne and by the way we passed Namerton a City belonging to the Duke of Brunswicke In this Village each man paid fiue Maria-groshen The sixt day we passed two miles to the City Zeason through hils and fields of corne the building of the City is of meere clay couered with thatch but our diet was plentifull and each man paid sixe Maria-groshen for himselfe and his part for the Coach-man After dinner we passed three miles to a poore village through wooddy mountaines yet fruitfull of corne and pasture and through a great Fen and here each man paid seuen Maria-groshen The seuenth day we passed three miles to Brunswike through a fruitfull plaine of corne end a large Fen set with willow trees neere the City Many fields as we came besides the corne were set with cabage and rootes and within a mile of Brunswike we left on the right hand toward the South the City Wolfenbieten where the Duke of Brunswike keepes his Court and though he be so called of an old title yet he is not Lord of Brunswike which is a free City of the Empire seated in a plaine all the territory round about it being most fruitfull in corne The City is of a quadrangle forme and in circuit containes two miles being held greater then Nurnberg and lesse then Erford It hath high wals of earth fastened with willowes and is very strong hauing the wals on some sides double and otherwhere treble besides that it hath a wooddy valley between deepe ditches filled with water and is compassed with the Riuer Aneur Within this wall and riuer are fiue Cities distinguished by priuiledges but vnited by lawes The first seated towards the west is called Altstat that is Old city hauing almost at the entrance a faire market place and neere it the cathedrall Church called Martinstifft The second lying towards the North is called Newstat that is New city The third lying towards the East is called Imsacke The fourth lying towards the South is called Imhagen And the fifth which was built first of all and lieth also towards the South is called Altweg that is The old way This city of old was the metropolitan city of Saxony and had the name of Bruno and the Dutch word Vuick signifying a Village It hath twelue Churches whereof two haue the steeples couered with lead which being very rare in Germany is held to be magnificent the rest are couered with tiles one excepted which to my remembrance is couered with brasse which being lesserare with them is lesse esteemed and the houses are built of timber and clay In the yard of the Cathedrall Church there is the statua of a very great Lion which the Emperour Henry the first surnamed Lyon erected there From Branswike I went to Luneburge and the first day in the morning passed foure miles to a certaine Village through a sandy plaine and fenny wild ground and by the way we passed Getherne a village where the Duke of Luneburge Lord of this territory hath a Castle and he holds his court some fiue miles off at Sell. Here each man paid for his dinner fiue Lubecke shillings In the afternoone we passed fiue miles to a countrey house through like Fenny and woody wild grounds seeing but one Village in the way and here each man paid for supper three Lubecke shillings Next morning we passed foure miles to a Village Empsdorff through like grounds and here each man paid for dinner fiue Lubecke shillings the coach-mans part being reckoned for I formerly said that hiring a Coach from Franckfort to Hamburg we were tied to pay for the coach-mans diet himselfe paying for his horse-meat as commonly they doe After dinner we passed three miles to Luneburge through a soyle as barren as the former where each man paid for himselfe and his part of the coach-mans supper eight Lubecke shillings I speake nothing of the City which I haue described before but goe on with my iourney The next morning we passed three miles to Wintzon through a Fenny ground and woods of Oake yeelding some corne but sparingly and here our coach-man paid a Lubecke shilling for his Coach to the Duke of Luneburge whose territory endeth here Then we passed a mile further to Bergendorff and by the way our coach-man passing ouer the Elue paid a Lubecke shilling to the Officers of the Cities of Lubecke and Hamburg to which Cities this territory is subiect and gouerned by them in course the soyle whereof after the passage of the Elue is more fruitfull the fields being full of corne and ditches of water planted with willowes here each man paid six Lubecke shillings for our dinners In the afternoone we passed three miles to Hamburge hauing on the left side towards the West faire pastures and on the right hand towards the East woods of oake and fruitfull hils of corne From hence I passed by boat with a faire wind in three houres to Stode and paid for my passage three Lubeck shillings These things I briefly set downe hauing described these Cities before From Stode I wrote this Letter to Francis Markham an English gentleman whom I left at Heidelberg NOble Sir I gladly take this occasion of witnessing my loue to you which in a word I haue done omitting all ceremonies as your selfe haue giuen me example Onely for my promise sake I will trouble you with the short relation of my iourney When we parted at Eranckfort you know I had for companions of my iourney two Flemmings poore Merchants of Linnen cloth and a Dutch Rider and a Booke-binder of Denmarke I comming first to the Coach tooke the most commodious seat which these my worthy companions forsooth tooke in ill part yet neither their murmuring nor rude speeches could make me yeeld the place to them Wee passed through Hessen to Brunswike which iourney since you purpose to take I aduise you to passe as soone as you can that you may be out of your paine and come to more pleasant Countries for there you shall haue grosse meat sower
Citie with murthers which being extinct the faction of the Cancellieri and the Panzaditi began which lasted almost to our time with incredible hatred and murther But of late times the Duke of Florence published an Edict that vpon great penaltie no man should weare any Roses or other signes of faction which till that time they did beare vpon the parts of their body where they might most easily be seene From hence I walked three miles through little Mountaines to Sarauale and two miles to Pouanni where the Plaine begins to open and three miles to the Brooke Pescha where I paied a Creitzer for my passage by boate and fiue miles to Borgo nuouo through Mountaines full of Chess-nuts and other nut trees and eight miles in the territorie of Lucca through a large plaine to a solitarie Inne called La Moretta By the way I paid vpon reckoning on reale and a halfe for my breakefast and in this Inne I lodged and paied at an ordinarie three reali for my Supper The next morning I walked one mile to Lucca the Emperour Charles the fourth made this Citie free which hath kept the Libertie to this day gouerned by Senators but liues in parpetuall feare of practises against this libertie from the great Duke of Florence It is seated in a plaine and strongly fortified and compassed with Mountaines on all sides but somewhat distant and onely lies open on the side towards Pistoia being two miles in compasse and hauing about thirtie foure thousand Inhabitants The strectes are narrow and paued with broad free stone most easie to walke vpon The Pallaces of the chiefe Gentlemen are built of free stone with a low roofe after the Italian fashion and they haue many pleasant Gardens within the walles In the corner towards North-west by North is a strong castle neere which lies the Cathedrall Church stately paued with Marble but very darke as most of the Papists Churches are built either because they think darkenesse increaseth Religion or to make it an excuse for their burning candles in the day There also lies the Senate house and al the Innes are in one street that they may more easily look into strangers for any practise against their liberty for which cause no man may weare any weapons in the city nor so much as a knife except the point be blunt These Citizens first spread through Italy the Art of making silke and weauing it into clothes and by this traficke they haue very rich families Here I paid at an Ordinaric o reali for my dinner and supper From Lucca I walked miles through a pleasant Plaine to the Mountaine of Pisa which diuides the Territories of those two Cities and it is very high stoney yet is full of Rosemary Time and sweet smelling hearbs the passage of it is 2 miles long After I went 3 miles through fenny ground often ouerflowed with the Riuer Arno and came to Pisa. Arno is a little Riuer talling from the Apenine Mountaines neere Florence through which City it runs and so passeth through a most pleasant and fruitful Plaine to Pisa through which Citie it also runs and by reason of the narrow bed and the neere Mountaine of Pisa is subiect to ouerflow vpon any great raine so as with great hurt it drowneth the fields of Pisa and those that lie frō thence to the Sea Pisa of old famous for nauigation was made free by the Emperor Charles the fourth about the yeere 1369. But long after it was the second time sold to the Florentines by Galeacius Vicount of Millan Then they practised with the French to recouer their liberty when Charles the eight passed that way to conquer Naples til they were the third time subdued by the Florentines since which time the family of Medici inuaded the liberty of Florence together with that of Pisa vnder the title of Great Duke of Florence which they hold to this day But whē Pisa was thus brought in subiection to Florence many of the chiefe Citizens chose rather to liue at Venice and other places in perpetual banishment with their posterity then to be subiect to the Florentines Pisa was of old called Alpheo of the builders comming from their dwellings neere 〈◊〉 a Riuer in Greece The brook Arno runs from the Last to the west through Pisa seated in a Plaine and towards the North-West by North is a Gate and a most faire Cathedral Church paued with Marble curiously wrought hauing a most faire pulpit In which Church neere the high Alter is the Sepulcher of the Emperor Henrie the seuenth whom Plutina and many German Writers affirme to haue been poisoned by a wicked Monk of the Order of the Predicants at the Communion of our blessed Lords Supper Vpon this monument these words are written in Latin In this 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 to be dispised are contained the bones of Henry the seuenth Count of Luceburg and after the seuenth Emperour of that name which the second yeere after his death namely 1319. the twentyfiue day of the Sextiles c. were brought to Pisa and with great honour of funer all laid in this Church where they remaine to this day The steeple is neere the Church but feuered from it which seemes to threaten the salling from the top to the bottome but that is done by the great Art of the workemen deceiuing the eye for it is as strongly built as the Church I ascended the same by two hundred and forty staires of marble in which ascent it hath seuen galleries on the out side Not farre then to is a yard vsed for common buriall called the holy field vulgarly Campo Santo In which the Emperour Fredericke Barbarossa returning from Hic usalem did lay great stone of that earth which he had vsed for ballast of his ships and they say that dead bodies laid there doe-consume in a most short time This yard is compassed with a building all of Marble which lies open like a Cloyster we call it a terras and the same is couered with lead very sumptiously hauing in bredth 56 pillars and in length 189. each distant from the other thirteene walking paces So as in my opinion this yard for buriall is much more stately then that most faire yard for the same purpose which I formerly discribed at Leipzig in Germany called in Dutch Got saker In this place is a sepulcher stately built of marble of diuers colors with this inscriptioin Latin Pope Gregory the thirteenth borne at Bologna commanded this to be made so the most 〈◊〉 the 〈◊〉 Lawyer Iohn Buon ' Compagno his brother by the Fathers side deceased in 〈◊〉 the yeere 1544 at Pisa where he was chiefe Professour of that Law Here I did see another sepulcher with this inscription in Latin To Mathew Curtius Physitian Duke Cosmo made this at his owne charge in the yeere 1544. At the West corner of the City is the Armory vulgarly called L Arsenalo where they build and keepe the Dukes Gallies which were there at
Roman Gate and bearing the Carrier company of whom I hired my horse rode 12 miles the first day after dinner to Marignano through a plaine Country of rich pastures where I paied 3 reali for my supper The second day I rode 30 miles to the Castle Pizighitone through like rich Pastures hauing by the way paid 24 soldi for my dinner and neere my iournies end 3 soldi for my passage ouer the Riuer Adda and at this Castle 1 paied 30 soldi for my Supper The French King Francis the first taken prisoner by the Emperour in the yeere 1525 was for a good space kept with much honour in the tower of this Castle The third day in the morning 1 rode ten miles to Cremoná The Family Pallauicini at this day chiefe in the City when the Empire of Rome decaied made themselues Lords of this Citie whom Galeatius Vicount of Milan subdued and vnited the City to the State of Milan and so by the said Dukedome subdued by the Spaniards it came into their subiection The Cardinall Francis Sfondrato and Eusebius the writer of the Ecclesiasticall Historie were borne in this Citie The forme of the City seemes very like to a Cardinals Hat with broad brimes and it is seated in a Plaine one mile distant from the Riuer Po. Wee entred this Citie by the narrow part lying towards Milan and there is a most strong Fort built to keepe the Citizens in awe and kept by a Spanish Garison and seated in a plaine field wherein are no other buildings but the Fort it selfe From hence going to the opposite broader part of the Citie is a large and very faire Market place neare which is a Tower or Steeple of such height and beautie as the Italians prouerbially say One Peter at Rome one Hauen at Ancona one Tower at Cremona thereby noting the excellencie This Tower is built of bricke and hath foure hundred ninetie and two staires in the ascent Neare the same is a statua of a Giant who they say was ouercome by Hercules the founder of the Citie and the Citizens keepe a feast once a yeere at which time with many ceremonies they adorne this statua with rich robes Neere this Tower and Market place lies the stately Cathedrall Church and the fairest and richest Monastery is that of Saint Dominick This Citie hath many stately Pallaces and the streetes thereof are broad and very pleasant Here I payed thirtie three soldi that is the fourth part of a Ducaton for my supper From hence to Mantua are fortie fiue miles whether I hired a horse for fiue lires The first day we rode twentie two miles where going out of the Dutchie of Milan and passing the Riuer Oye wee entered the Dutchie of Mantua and then rode nine miles to Mercaria And by the way we passed the pleasant Castle or rather Citie called Bozilia belonging to Iulius Gonzaga being of the Family of the Dukes of Mantua which Castle was built with open cloisters or arches toward the streete vnder which the passengers walke drie in the greatest raine and such are the buildings of the Cities in this Dukedome and in many neighbour places By the way also in a solitary Inne I paid fifteene soldi for my dinner and at Mercaria I payed thirtie foure soldi for my supper The second day we rode fourteene miles to Mantua through most fruitfull fieldes tilled after the manner of Lombardy and in a most durtie highway The Histories report that this Citie had the name of Manto the daughter of Tyresias It is seated in the middest of Fennes or Lakes made by the Riuer Mencius The buildings are partly of Brick partly of Free stone and the streetes are large and cleane The forme of this Citie is round saue that the foresaid Lakes on the North and East-sides enter into the Citie in the forme of an halfe Moone Comming from Cremona I entred Mantua on the West side by the Gate Praedella where is a faire streete called Il Borgo On the same side towards the South is the Gate Pistrella which leades to the Dukes stately Pallace called Teye seated some mile out of the Citie and compassed with water where in the Giants Chamber I did see most faire pictures and it is built in a quadrangle onely two stories high with a low roofe after the manner of the building of Italy On the South-side is the Gate of 〈◊〉 whence the way lies by the banke of the Lake to a Village called Petula two miles distant from the Citie in which they say that the famous Poet Virgil was borne and shew the house where his parents dwelt Partly on the North and partly on the East side the Citie is compassed with Lakes which vsually are couered with infinite number of water foule and from these Lakes there is a passage into the Riuer Po and so by water to Venice On the North-East side is the Gate of S. George whence betweene the two Lakes is a causey two hundred walking paces long and beyond it a bridge of stone fiue hundred paces long like to a faire gallery couered ouer the head and supported with bricke pillars hauing open windowes two paces distant one from the other then passing a draw-bridge you come to another causey betweene the said two Lakes which causey is two hundred forty walking paces long before you come to firme land On the East side of the said bridge and within the Citie the Dukes stately Pallace lies vpon the Lake and to this Pallace ioyneth the Cathedrall Church of Saint Peter where also is a pleasant Market-place There lie the Dukes stables and in one of them were some hundred horses for the saddle and in the other as many for the Coach and he hath a third stable without the Gates wherein is the like number of young Colts On the North-side at the furthest banke of the Lake is one onely Gate and a like bridge to passe into the Suburbes and there lics the way to the chiefe Pallace of the Duke some few miles distant from the Citie called 〈◊〉 the building whereof is onely two stories hic with a low roofe and the chiefe chambers were hung with guilded leather after the Italian maner three skins whereof were commonly sold for a Crowne and the Gardens of this Pallace were exceeding pleasant In the middest of the Citie Mantua is a large Market place wherein the Iewes haue their shops and sell all manner of wares for all trafficke is in their hands growing rich by the pouertie of the Citizens and being so much fauoured by the Duke as they dwell not in any seuerall part of the Citie but where they lift and in the very Market-place neither are they forced as in other parts of Italy to weare yellow or red caps whereby they may bee knowne but onely a little piece of yellow cloth on the left side of their cloakes so as they can hardly be distinguished from Christians especially in their shops where they weare no cloakes Such
Vpon the same South side within the wals is a faire market place and the Pallace of the Venetian Gouernour which Gouernour in Italy is vulgarly called Il Podesta And necre the wals on this side lies a stately Monument of an old Amphitheater at this day little ruined vulgarly called Harena and built by Luc Flaminius though others say it was built by the Emperour Octauius It passeth in bignesse all the old Amphitheaters in Italy and the outside thereof is of Marble and the inner side with all the seates is of bricke It is of an ouall forme and the inner yard is sixety three walking paces long and forty eight broade where the lowest seates are most narrow whence the seates arise in forty foure staires or degrees howsoeuer others write that there be onely forty two degrees and they so arise as the vpper is still of greater circuit then the lower And the shoppes of the Citizens built on the outside vnder the said increase of the inner circuit haue about fifty two walking paces in bredth which is to be added to make the full breadth of the inside It hath eighteene gates and betweene euery Arch are very faire statuaes and the seates within the same are said to bee capable of twentie three thousand one hundred eightie and foure beholders each one hauing a foote and a halfe allowed for his seate Each one of vs gaue two gagetti to the keeper of this monument Alboinus King of the Lombards was killed by his wife at Verona In the Monastery of Saint Zeno is a Monument erected to Pipin sonne to Charles the Great and betweene this Monastery and the next Church in a Church yard vnder the ground is the Monument of Queene Amalasaenta Barengarius King of Italy was killed at Verona and this City braggeth of two famous Citizens namely the old Poet Catullus and Guarinus a late writer The territorie of this Citie is most fruitfull abounding with all necessaries for life and more specially with rich Wines particularly the Retian wine much praised by Pliny and preferred to the Wine of Falernum by Virgill which the Kings of the Gothes were wont to carrie with them as farre as Rome It is of a red colour and sweet and howsoeuer it seemes thicke more fit to be eaten then drunke yet it is of a most pleasant taste The Lake Bennaeus is much commended for the store of good Carpes and other good fish besides this territory yeelds very good marble Here I paid forty soldi for my supper and sixteene soldi for the stable that is for hay and straw and eighteene soldi for three measures of Oates Certaine Gentlemen bearing me company from Paduoa to this City and being to returne thither did here each of them hire a horse for three lires and a halfe to Vicenza where they were to pay for their horse meat From hence I rode fifteene miles to the Castle Peschiera built by the old Lords of Verona and seated vpon the Lake Bennacus vulgarly called Il Lago di Gardo where they demanded of me two quatrines for the passage of a bridge but when I shewed them my Matricula that is a paper witnessing that I was a scholler of Paduoa they dismissed me as free of all Tributes And in like sort by the same writing I was freed at Paduoa from paying six soldi and at Verona from paying eight soldi I rode from this Castle seuen miles to a Village seated vpon the same Lake famous for the pleasant territory and the aboundance of good fish and here I paid twenty soldi for my dinner and eight soldi for my horse meat All my iourney this day was in a most sweet plaine rising still higher with faire distances so as the ascent could hardly be seene After dinner I rode eighteene miles to Brescia which City flourished vnder thelold Emperours of Italy then was subiect to the Lombards and tyrant Kings of Italy and they being ouercome to Charles the Great and French Gouernours then to the Westerne Emperours of Germany and to the Italian family of the Berengarij And it obtained of the Emperour Otho the priuiledge to be a free City of the Empire till being wasted by the factions of the Guelphi and Gibellini the Scaligeri a family of the same City made themselues Lords thereof whom the Vicounts of Milan cast out of the Citie and when Phillip Maria Duke of Milan oppressed the City and would not be induced to ease the same of his great impositions they yeelded themselues in the yeere 1509 to the French King who had defeated the Venetian Army Then by the French Kings agreement with the Emperour Maximiltan the Citie was giuen into the Emperours hands whose Nephew the Emperour Charles the fifth restored the same to the French King Francis the first who likewise in the yeere 1517 gaue the same into the hands of the Venetians The most fruitfull territorie of Brescia hath mines of Iron and brasse and I thinke so many Castles Villages and Houses so little distant the one from the other can hardly be found else where The Brooke Garza runs through the City which is of a round forme and is seated for the most part in a plaine and towards the North vpon the side of a mountaine where a Tower is built which hath many houses adioining and in this Tower or Castle the Venctian Gouernour dwels who takes an oath that he will neuer goe out of the same till a new Gouernour be sent from Venice The Cities building is of bricke the streetes are large and are paued with flint Boniface Bembus was a Citizen of Brescia and the Brescians as also the Citizens of Bergamo are in manners and customes more like the French their old Lords then the other Italians farther distant from France and the very weomen receiue and giue salutations and conuerse with the French liberty without any offence to their husbands which other Italians would neuer indure Here I paid forty soldi for my supper and forty soldi for foure measures of oates and for the stable From hence I rode thirty two miles to Bergamo and as the territories in this part of Italy lying vpon the South sunne which beats vpon the sides of the hils and mountaines with great reflection of heat and vpon the other side defended from the cold windes of the North and East by the interposition of the Alpes are singularly fruitfull and pleasant so for the first twenty miles of this daies iourney they seemed to me more pleasant then the very plaine of Capua yeelding plenty of corne and of vines growing vpon Elmes in the furrowes of the lands which Elmes are planted in such artificiall rowes as the prospect thereof much delighteth the eye And the other twelue miles were yet more pleasant being tilled in like sort and towards my iournies end yeelding most large and rich pastures The City Bergamo after the Roman Empire was extinct first obeyed the Lombards then the French and following the fortune
neere a poore Village And our Muccaro bought vs some fresh victuals in the Village according to the manner of Turky where the very Cities yeeld no Innes Vpon Saturday towards euening wee set forward and rode that night ouer a large Plaine and next day after Sunne-rise wee came to Antioch a citie of Asia famous for the Patriarchate and by Histories sacred and prophane Vpon the east-side and vpon the top of a high Mountaine lye great ruines of the old walles and houses whence the seat of the citie declineth to the Plaine on the West side In which Plaine our Carauan rested the heat of this day neere the pleasant and large Fountaine of water wherin the Scriptures record so many to haue been baptized together as first in this place the faithfull had the name of Christians This Fountaine hath faire building and seemes of old to haue been very stately and here wee pitched our Tents in the middest of the Gardens of this Plaine within the walles For howsoeuer the ruines of the walles shew that of old the circuit of the citie was very large yet scarce the hundreth part thereof was now filled with houses Vpon the West side without the walles the citie is all compassed with a Riuer and a great Fen and vpon the East-side with Mountaines which situation makes it naturally strong Here first wretched I perceiued the imminent danger of my most deare brothers death which I neuer suspected til this day much lesse had any iust cause to feare it A Turke in this Carauan troubled with the same disease of a Flux went to the ground more then twentie times each nights iourney and yet liued whereas my brother only three or foure times descended from his Mule to that purpose which filled vs with good hope But here first I learned by miserable experience that nothing is worse for one troubled with the Flux then to stop or much restraine the course therof For my brother stopping this naturall purge by taking Red wine and Marmelat experienced men did attribute all too late his death to no other thing I could not hire a horse-litter by any endeuour of our Muccaro nor for any price though I offered an incredible summe for that or like commoditie to carrie him and we thought it very dangerous to stay here among the Turkes after our Carauan departed especially since Scanderona was but fiue and twenty miles distant where wee should haue the commoditie to lodge with an Englishman and so to get all necessaries for his recouerie Therefore vpon Sunday in the euening wee put all our prouisions in one of the foresaid couered chaires or cradles caried by the Camell and made my brother a bed in the other cradle where as we thought he might commodiously rest And I promised the Muccaro halfe a piastro for euery time my brother should descend from the Camell to ease himselfe for wee were to ride before with the horsemen and hee was now to come behind with the Camels So we set forward and my selfe twice in the night and once towards morning left the horsemen and rode back to my brother to know how he fared and when hee gaue mee no answere I returned to the horsemen thinking that he slept Then towards morning I was so afflicted with my wonted desire of sleepe as I thought an howers rest worth a Kings ransome Therefore my selfe and Master Iasper Tyrant our louing consort rode a good pace to the Village Byland where we were to pitch our Tents that we might make all things ready to receiue him But within short space our Muccaro running to our Tent and telling me that hee had left my brother ready to giue vp his last breth in the first house of the Village seemed to say to me Goe quickly and hang thy selfe With all possible speede I ran to this house imbraced my dying brother and confounded with sorrow vnderstood from his mouth how farre the euents of our nights iourney had been contrary to our hope For whereas my selfe aduised him to leaue his Mule and lie in the chaire vpon the Camels backe he told me that he was shaken in pieces with the hard pace of the Camell And whereas I had offered the Muccaro halfe a piastro for each time hee should light to ease himselfe he told mee that he had often asked this fauour of the Muccaro but could neuer obtaine it he excusing himselfe by feare to be left behind the Carauan for a prey to theeues And whereas the Camels hinder parts being higher then the fore parts I had laied my brothers head towards the hinder parts and raised it as high as I could with pillowes and clothes for his better ease it happened which I being ignorant of the way could not foresee that we all the night ascending mountaines his feet were farre higher then his head whereupon he told me that most part of the night he had lien in a trance which was the cause that he could not answer me at such times as I came to inquire of his health Thus mischiefe lighted vpon mischiefe to make my wretched state most miserable Why should I vse many words in a case from the remembrance whereof my mind abhorreth Therefore I will say in a word My most deere brother Henry vpon Munday the fourth of Iuly after the old stile the yeere of our Lord 1596 and of his age the seuen and twentieth died in my armes after many louing speeches and the expressing of great comfort in his Diuine meditations The Turkes presently snatched all things that were his as belonging to the Great Turke yea my selfe cast his shirts with many other things of good value and whatsoeuer I could see that was his out of the Tent into the Turkes hands and as a man halfe out of my wits could indure to see nothing that might renew the bitter remembrance of him The Turkish Officers in the Great Turkes name seazed vpon all the goods of Sir Iohn Spencer which Master Dorington sent with vs as if they had belonged to my brother neither could they be released without great bribes after the contrary was proued Presently I sent for the English Factor lying at Scanderona who scarcely obtained with the paying of fiue zechines to haue my brothers body buried in the open fields besides the Ianizares Turkes and Moores came in seuerall swarmes to me in this miserable case threatning to hinder his buriall or to dig him vp after hee was buried except I would satisfie their insatiable extortions And had not the foresaid English Factor taken vpon him to satisfie these people and taken vp my purse full of zechines which I cast among them in a rage surely for my part I had willingly giuen my selfe and all that I had with me to them for a prey One thing aboue measure afflicted me which I thinke Iob himselfe could not haue suffered namely that while my selfe and my brother were in our last imbraces and mournefull speeches the rascall
to Healing my deare Sister Faith Mussendines house being situate neere the South banke of Humber in the Countie of Lincolne In which place and my deare sister Iane Alingtons house neere adioyning whilest I passed an idle yeere I had a pleasing opportunitie to gather into some order out of confused and torne writings the particular obseruations of my former Trauels to bee after more delibrately digested at leasure After this yeere spent in Countrey solace the hopes of preferment drew me into Ireland Of which iourney being to write in another manner then I haue formerly done of other Countries namely rather as a Souldier then as a Traueler as one abiding in Campes more then in Cities as one lodging in Tents more then in Innes to my former briefe discourse of the iourneys through England and Scotland I haue of purpose added there out of my ordinary course the like of Ireland onely for trauellers instruction I am now to treate of the famous and most dangerous Rebellion of Hugh Earle of Tyrone calling himselfe The Oneale a fatall name to the chiefe of the sept or Family of the Oneales and this I will doe according to the course of the former Part namely in this place not writing Historically but making only a Iournall or bare narration of daily accidents and for the rest referring the discourse of Ireland for all particulars to the seuerall heads wherein each point is ioyntly handled through all the Dominions of which I haue written Onely in this place for the better vnderstanding of that which I principally purpose to write I must craue leaue to fetch some short re membrances by the way of preface higher then the time of my owne being in Ireland in the Lord Mountioy his Gouernement About the yeere 1169 not to speake of the kind of subiection which the Irish are written to haue acknowledged to Gurguntius and some Brittan Kings Henry the 2 being himself distracted with French affaires gaue the Earle of Strangbow leaue by letters Patents to aide Dermot Morrogh King of Lemster against the King of Meath And this Earle marrying Eua the daughter of Dermot was at his death made by him heire of his Kingdome Shortly after King Henrie himselfe landed at Waterford and whilst he abode in Ireland first Dermott Mac Carthy King of Corcke and the South part of Mounster and Dunewald Obzian King of Limrick and the North part of Mounster then Orwark King of Meath and Roderick King of Connaght by singular priuiledge ouer the rest called the King of Ireland and the aboue named King of Lemster yet liuing did yeeld themselues vassals vnto King Henrie who for the time was saluted Lord of Ireland the title of King being first assumed by acte of Parliament to King Henrie the eight many yeeres after In the said Henrie the seconds raigne Sir Iohn de Courcy with foure hundred voluntary English souldiers sent ouer did in fiue battailes subdue Vlster and stretcht the bounds of the English pale as farre as Dunluce in the most Northerne parts of Vlster About 1204 Iohn Courcy of English bloud Earle of Vlster and Connaght did rebel and was subdued by Hugh Lacy. About 1210 the Lacies of English bloud rebelling were subdued by King Iohn who after some three moneths stay returned backe into England where the Lacies found friends to be restored to their Earledome of Vlster About 1291 O-Hanlon some Vlster Lords troubling the peace were suppressed by the English Colonies From 1315 to 1318 the Scots made great combustions in Ireland to whom many Irish families ioyned themselues and both were subdued by the English Colonies In the yeere 1339 generall warre was betweene the English Colonies and the Irish in which infinite number of the Irish perished Hitherto Ireland was gouerned by a Lord Iustice who held the place sometimes for few yeeres sometimes for many In the yeere 1340 Iohn Darcy an Englishman was made Iustice for life and the next yeere did exercise the place by his owne Deputy which neither before nor after I find to haue been granted to any but some few of the Royall bloud About the yeere 1341 the English-Irish or English Colonies being degenerated first began to be enemies to the English and themselues calling a Parliament wrote to the King that they would not indure the insolencies of his Ministers yet most of the Iustices hitherto were of the English-Irish or English borne in Ireland About the yeere 1361 Leonel Duke of Clarence was made Lord Lieutenant of Ireland and sometimes left his Deputy to gouerne it This Duke being Earle of Vlster and Lord of Connaglit by the right of his wife came ouer with an Army of some 1500 by pole and quieted the borders of the English Pale in low Lemster Hereformed the English-Irish growne barberous by imbracing the tyrannicall Lawes of the Irish most profitable to them which caused them likewise to take Irish names and to vie their language and apparrell To which purpose good Lawes were made in Parliament and great reformation followed aswell therein as in the power of the English for the leuen yeeres of his Lieutenancy and after till the fatall warres of Turke and Lancaster Houses And hitherto most of the Iustices were English-Irish About the yeere 1400 Richard the second in the eighteenth yeere of his Raigne came with an Army of foure thousand men at Armes and thirtie thousand Archen fully to subdue the Irish but pacified by their submissions and no act of moment otherwise done he returned with his Army into England After to reuenge the death of the Earle of March his Lieutenant he came againe with a like Army but was soddenly recalled by the arriuall of Henry the 4 in England During the said Kings Raigne Ireland was gouerned by his Lord Lieutenunts sent from England and in the Raignes of Hen. the 4 and Hen. the 5 by Iustices for the most part chosen of the English-Irish only the Lord Scroope for 8 yeres was Deputy to Thomas the second son to Hen. the 4 who was L. Lieutenant of Ireland This I write out of the Annals of Ireland printed by Camden In which from the first Conquest of Ireland to the following warres betweene the Houses of Yorke and Lancaster in England I find small or no mention of the Oneals greatnesse among the Irish Lords And I find very rare mention of any seditions in Vlster especially among the Northerne Irish so as that Prouince from the first Conquest to these ciuill English warres doth thereby seeme to haue beene one of the most peaceable and most subiect to the English Neither reade I therein of great forces or summes of mony lent out of England into Ireland except voluntaries and the cursary iourneys of King Iohn and King Richard the second but rather that for the most part all seditions as well betweene the English-Irish and the meere Irish as between the English-Irish themselues were pacified by the forces and expences of the same Kingdome During the
Fitten to Robert Annesley to Edward Barkley to Sir Henry Vthered to Sir William Courtney to Robert Strowde and to their heires were granted 96165 Acres with rents nine hundred three thirty pound foure shillings halfe penny sterling In Corke by patent to Vane Beacher to Henrie North to Arthur Rawlins to Arthur Hide to Hugh Cuffe to Sir Thomas Noris to Warham Sent-leger to S t Thomas Stoyes to Master Spencer to Thomas Fleetwood and Marmaduke Edmunds and to their heires were granted 88037 Acres with rents fiue hundred twelue pound seuen shillings sixe pence halfe penny sterling In Waterford and Tripperary by Patent to the Earle of Ormond to Sir Christopher Hatton to Sir Edward Fitton to Sir Walter Rawleigh and to their heires were granted 22910 Acres with rent three hundred and three pound three pence sterling These Vndertakers did not people these Seigniories granted them and their heires by Patent as they were bound with well affected English but either sold them to English Papists such as were most turbulent and so being daily troubled and questioned by the English Magistrate were like to giue the most money for the Irish land or otherwise disposed them to their best profit without respect of the publike good neither did they build Castles and doe other things according to their couenants for the publike good but onely sought their priuate ends and so this her Maiesties bounty to them turned not to the strengthning but rather to the weakening of the English Gouernement in that Prouince of Mounster Touching the Rebellion of the Earle of Tyrone the worthy Antiquary Camden mentioneth Neale the Great tyrannising in Vlster and great part of Ireland before the comming of Saint Patrick into that Kingdome about the yeere of our Lord 431 adding that this Family notwithstanding liued after more obscurely not onely till the English entered to conquer Ireland about the yeere 1169 but after that to the time that the Scots vnder Edward Bruce attempted to conquer that Kingdome about the yeere 1318. In which turbulent time Doneualdus O Neale started vp and in his letters to the Pope stiled himselfe King of Vlster and true Heire of all Ireland Further Camden addeth that after the appeasing of these troubles this new King vanished and his posteritie lurked in obscuritie till the Ciuill warres of England betweene the Houses of Yorke and Lancastar The seede whereof was sowne by Henry the fourth of Lancastar Family deposing Richard the second of Yorke Family and vsurping the Crowne though Henrie the fourth and his sonne Henrie the fifth by their valour so maintained this vsurpation as no Ciuill warre brake forth in their time nor so long as the noble Brothers of Henrie the fifth and Vncles to Henrie the sixth liued After betweene Henrie the sixth of Lancaster Family and Edward the fourth of Yorke Family this bloudy war was long continued but ended in the death of the next successor Richard the third a double Vsurper both of the House of Lancaster and the Heires of his Brother Edward the fourth of the House of Yorke After in the marriage of Henrie the seuenth with the Daughter and Heire of Edward the fourth both these Houses were vnited and so this bloudie warre well ended From this time behold the Pedigree of the Omales Owen Oneale Hugh mac Owen Art mac Hugh Neale Moore mac Art Hugh Mac Neale Moore Owen Mac Hugh Neale Moore offered to serue against traitor Hugh Foure sonnes Tirlogh Hugh Bryan and Henry liuing when Hugh Oneale rebelled Phileme Roc mac Art Henry Mac Phelime Roc. Turlogh Mac Henry of the Fuse Rebell with Hugh Fiue sonnes then liuing Henrie Mac Owen Oneale married the Daughter of Thomas Earle of Kildare a Giraldine Con More or Great married the Daughter of Gerald Earle of Kildare his Mothers Neece whose Father and himself waxing bold vpon the power of the Earles of Kildare tyrannised ouer the people and despised the titles of Earles Marquises Dukes or Princes in regard of that of Oneale Con Sirnamed Bacco or Lame succeeded Oneale who cursed his posterity if they should learne English fow Corne or build houses to inuite the English His power being suspected of Henrie the eight and the Kings power after the suppression of the Earles of Kildare being feared of him who had rebelled with the Earle he fayled into England and renouncing the name of Oneale and surrendring his Inheritance held by the Irish Law of Tanistry by which a man is preferred to a boy and the Vncle to that Nephew whose Grandfather ouer-liues the Father and commonly the most actiue Knaue not the next Heire is chosen had his land regraunted to him from the King vnder the great Scale of England as to his Vassall with title of Earle of Tyrone Thus in the three and thirty yeere of Henrie the eight an Act of Parliament was made in Ireland with consent of the three Estates of that Kingdome whereby the vsurpation of the title of Oneale was made capitall to this Family and King Henrie and his successors the former stile of Lords being changed were stiled Kings of Ireland and the Lawes of England were receiued to be of force in that Kingdome Phelime Hugh eldest sonne Turlogh Brasilogh Six sonnes at least then liuing and able to serue the Queene Shane or Iohn Oneale succeeding his Father by killing his Brother Matthew and vexing his Father to death was cruell and barbarous and tyrannically challenged the neighbour Lords to be his subiects as Mac Gennys Mac Guire Mac Mahown O Realy O Hanlon O Cahon Mac Brien O Hagan O Quin Mac Cartan Mac Donnell Galloglasse And when Henrie Sidney expostulated this being Lord Iustice in the absence of the Earle of Sussex Lord Deputy he offered to proue by writings that his Ancestors had this authoritie ouer them denying that his Father had any power to resigne his lands to the King which hee held onely for life by Tanistry Law without the consent of the people being to chuse Oneale that is the chiefe of the name Hee made warre against O Realy and imprisoned Collogh Mac Donnell But when Thomas Earle of Sussex L. Deputy led the English forces against him he by the counsel of the Earle of Kildare sailed into England and submitted himselfe to Q. Elizabeth and after for a while conformed himselfe to obedience and ciuilitie But when hee tirannised ouer the Irish Lords and they craued succour of Henrie Sidney Lord Deputy in the yeere 1565 he leading an Army against him seng Edward Randolph with seuen Companies of Foote and a Troope of Horse by Sea to Derry and Loughfoyle to assault the Rebell on the back Against whom the Rebell turning all his forces was so defeated as hee fled for succor to the Scots whose brother he had killed and they at first entertaining him wel after fell to words killed him in the yeere 1567. After in a Parliament at Dublin he was condemned of treason and his lands confiscated and a Law made that no
the Lord Deputy as the Irish say did greedily seeke to get into his hands but surely he pretended the Queenes seruice as may appeare by a commission by which he first assaied to sease the same This not taking any effect he tooke a iourney himselfe into those parts with charge to the Queene and Countrey as they said and that in an vnseasonable time of the yeere after Allhallontide Where altogether failing of his purpose he brought thence with him as prisoners two of the best affected Gentlemen to the State in those parts whom he deemed to possesse the greatest part of those riches namely Sir Owen mac Tooly father in law to the Earle of Tyrone who had long enioied a yeerely pension of one hundred pound from the Queene and had kept Odonnel in a good course of opposition against Tyrlogh Lynnogh Oneale and Sir Iohn Odogherty of Vlster Lords best affected to the English Wherof the first refusing as they obiect to pay for his inlargement continued prisoner til the beginning of Sir William Russels gouernement who in pitty discharged him but the old gentlemens heart was first broken so as shortly after he died The second was released after two yeeres restraint not without paying for his liberty as the Irish say At this hard vsage of those two Vlster gentlemen all the great men of the Irish especially in those Northerne parts did much repine In the moneth of May 1590 the Earle of Tyrone came into England where he was after an easie manner restrained of his liberty because he came without the Lord Deputies Licence which fault repaired by his submission he was freed of his restraint In the moneth of Iune the Earle agreed before the Lords to enter bonds with good sureties of the Pale to keepe peace with all his Neighbours namely Sir Tirlogh Lynuogh who since the renouncing the title of Oneale and yeelding at the Queenes intercession the gouernement of those parts to the Earle was Knighted and at his returne to put in pledges to be chosen by the Lord Deputy and Counsell for more assurance hereof and of his loyalty as also the performance of certaine Articles signed by him Prouided that the pledges should not lie in the Castle but with some gentlemen in the Pale or Merchants in Dublyn and might be changed euery three moneths during her Maiesties pleasure The Articles were to this effect To continue loyall and keepe the peace To renounce the title of Oneale and all intermedling with the Neighbour Lords That Tyrone should be limited and made a shire or two with Gaoles to be built for holding of Sessions Not to foster with any neighbour Lord or any gentleman out of his Countrey not to giue aid to the Iland and Irish-Scots nor take any of them That if for his defence he needed forces he shall leuy none out of his Countrey without speciall licence of the State in which case he might haue English bands To conclude with the Lord Deputy within ten moneths about acomposition of rents and seruices to her Maiesty for all his Countrey according to the aboue mentioned composition of Connaght made in the yeere 1577. Not to impose any exactions without licence of the State on his Country aboue ordinary except it be for necessary forces for his defence and that also with licence Not to make any roades into Neighbour Countreys except they be within fiue dayes after a prey taken That none of the Countrey receiue any stelths from Neighbour-Countreys nor steale from them but he to bring forth the theeues or driue them out of Tyrone That he execute no man except it be by Commission from the Lord Deputy vnder the broad seale for martial law and that to be limitted That his Troope of 50 horse in her Maiesties pay be kept compleat for her seruice and that besides he answer arising out at euery generall hosting That he meddle not with spirituall liuings nor lay any charge on them Not to maintaine any 〈◊〉 or Friers in his Countrey Not to haue intelligence with forraine traytors That he take no blacke rent of any Neighbours To cause the wearing of English apparell and that none of his men weare glibbes or long haire That he answere for his brother Tyrlogh Mac Henry Captaine of the Fewes That in time of necessity he sell victuall to the Fort of Blacke-water These he promised to performe vpon his honour before the Lords in England and that his pledges to be put in should lie for performance of them to his power And order was giuen that all the Neighbour Lords should be drawne to like conditions that so they might not spoile Tyrone In the moneth of Iuly 1590 Con mac Shane that is the son of Shane O neale accused Hugh Earle of Tyrone of many practices to make himselfe great in the North and that after the wrecke of the aboue named Spaniards he conspired with those which fell into his hands about a league with the King of Spaine to aid him against the Queene These Articles the Earle answered before the Lords in England denying them and auowing the malice of Con to proceed of her Maiesties raising him to be Earle of Tyrone and Cons desire to vsurpe the name of Oneale as his father had done which name be laboured to extinguish He could haue spoken nothing more pleasing to this State as he well knew and therefore his answere was approued But the euent shewed his dissembling for within two or three yeeres Sir Tyrlogh Lynnogh died and then the Earle tooke this title of Oneale to himselfe which was treason by act of Parliament in Ireland still excusing himselfe subtilly that he tooke it vpon him left some other should vsurpe it promising to renounce it yet beseeching that he might not be vrged to promise it vpon oath Camden affirmes that Hugh ne-Gauelocke bastard to Shane O neale exhibited these Articles against the Earle who after got him into his hands and caused him to be hanged hardly finding any in regard of the generall reuerence borne to the blood of the Oneals who would doe the office of hangman and that the Queene pardoned the Earle for this fact I doubt not but he writes vpon good ground and I find good warrant for that I write the same to be exhibited by Con mac Shane and both may be reconciled by the exhibiting of the petition by Hugh in the name of Con. Sure I am that the Earle durst neuer enter into rebellion till he had gotten the sons of Shane Oneale to be his prisoners Two of them in this time of Sir William Fitz-williams his gouernement were now in the Castle of Dublyn and if they had beene fastly kept they being true heires of Tyrone before their fathers rebellion would haue been a strong bridle to keepe the Earle in obedience But they together with Phillip Oreighly a dangerous practiser and with the eldest sonne and heire of old Odonnel both imprisoned by Sir Iohn Perrot in his gouernement
the loue of the Irish to Spaine whence some of the are descended the extortions of Sheriffes and sub-Sheriffes buying these places the ill gouernement of the Church among our selues and the admitting Popish Priests among the Irish and many such like And this fier of rebellion now kindled shall be found hereafter to be increased to a deuouring flame by slow slender oppositions to the first erruptions before they had libertie to combine and know their owne strength by not laying hands timely on suspected persons of quality to preuent their combining with the rest especially in Mounster being as yet quiet by intertaining and arming of Irish men a point of high ouersight begun by S r Ioh. Perrot increased by S r Will. Fitz. Williams the present L. Deputy who at the first sending of forces into Formannagh gaue power to certaine Irish men to raise companies which they did of their own Country men so as this ill custome being after continued it both furnished the enemy with trained men and filled our Bands with such false hearted souldiers as some doubted whether we had not better haue them enemies then friends By a Treatie entertained at the very entrance of the Rebellion before any blow was strucken which made the Traytors proud and daunted the hearts of good subiects By ensuing cessations long cotinuing and giuing liberty to the Traytors to strengthen their combination and to arme themselues in forraine parts and at home whereupon all idle and discontented people had opportunitie to draw into Tyrone and the Traytor Earle of Tyrone had meanes to oppresse the bordering Lords of Countries adioyning whereof many feeling once his power some for feare some for loue ioyned with him Besides that the Army in the meane time was not onely an excessiue charge to the Queene but lay idle and in stead of hurting the enemy oppressed the subiect thereby daily driuing many into Rebellion Lastly for I will not more curiously search the causes being not suteable to so briefe a narration as I intend the Rebellion was nourished and increased by nothing more then frequent Protections and Pardons granted euen to those who had formerly abused this mercy so as all entred and continued to bee Rebels with assurance to be receiued to mercy at their pleasure whereof they spared not to brag and this heartened the Rebell no lesse then it discouraged the subiect This present yeere 1594 about the month of August Sir William Fitz-williams the Lord Deputy being recalled into England Sir William Russell tooke the sword About this time Vlster men in open hostility distressed her Maiesties forces and Tyrone so I will hereafter call him deseruing no addition of title hauing long absented himselfe from the State was vndoubtedly reputed a party in their rebellion when his sudden voluntary appearance before this new Lord Deputy at Dublin in the very first moneth of his gouernement made many hope better of him He most assuredly promised al humble obedience to the Queene as well before the State at Dublin in his own person as to the Lords in England by his letters and making his most humble submission to her Maresty besought to be restored to her former Grace from which he had fallen by the lying slanders of his enemies not by any his iust desert The Marshall Sir Henry Bagnoll was then ready to proue before the Lord Deputy Articles of high treason against Tyrone and to auow that he sent mac Guire with his Primate into Connaght That hee had secret intelligence with the Traytors Mac Guire and Odonnell and had communicated counsels with them and gaue them aide in the wasting of Monnaghan and the besieging of Eniskellin by his brother Cormac mac Baron and by Con his owne base son and that he by threats had drawne the Captaines of Kilulto and Kilwarny from their faith and alleageance to the Queene It was in Councell debated whether Tyrone should be staied to answere hereunto and the Lord Deputy was of opinion he should be staied but most of the Counsellers either for idle feare or inclination of loue to Tyrone thought best to dismisse him for that time and the counsell of these as more in number and best experienced in Irish affaires the Lord Deputy followed This much displeased the Queene since this Foxes treasonable practises were now so apparant and her selfe had forewarned that in case he came to the State he should be staied till he had cleered himselfe of all imputed crimes And the Lords in England by their letters thence sharpely reproued the Lord Deputy for so dismissing him which might giue the Rebels iust cause to thinke that they durst not charge him with treason for feare of his forces and their Lordships professed to doubt that Tyrones performance would not be such as might warrant this act The Lord Deputy shortly after tooke the field and leauing for martiall causes the Earle of Ormond for ciuill causes the Lord Chanceller to gouerne Lemster and those parts in his absence drew the forces into Fermannagh that he might releeue Enis-Kellin and expell mac Guire out of his Countrey This winter following it seemes there was some negotiation on both sides about peace For in the moneth of February the Lords of England wrote to the Lord Deputy of her Maiesties dislike of certaine writings sent ouer from Odonnel and Sir Arthur Oneale namely that in their petitions they included the pardon of mac Guire and Orwarke commonly called Orurke That they indented with the Lord Deputy that he should come to Dundalke within a moneth and especially that the Lord Deputy by Sir Edward More should desire a fortnight more for his comming thither Their Lordships also signified that the Queene sent ouer 2000 old souldiers which had serued vnder General Norreys in Britanny giuing order that they should be diuided into hundreds and so many Captaines besides that 1000. souldiers were leuied in England to be sent thither And because their Lordships iudged that all the practises of the Northern Lords came out of Tyrones schoole how soeuer he grossely dissembled the contrary their Lordships aduised the Lord Deputy to offer Odonnel pardon so as he would seuer himselfe from Tyrone And that the rather because he was put into rebellion by Sir Iohn Perrots imprisoning him without any cause Tyrone hearing that supplies of souldiers namely the old souldiers of Britany were comming for Ireland and that Garrisons of English were to be planted at the Castles of Ballishanon and Belike lying vpon the Lake Earn thought it no longer time to temporise Wherefore about this time of this yeere ending or the first entrance of the yeere 1595 he drew his forces together and in open hostilitie suddenly assaulted the Fort of Black-water built vpon the passage into Tyrone on the South side and taking the same raced it and broke downe the Bridge And now the Northerne Rebels with Banners displaied entred the Brennye Yet at this time Tyrone subtilly made suite for
pardon and promised the Treasurer at warres Sir Henrie Wallop that he would continue his Alleageance to the Queene At this time likewise Feagh Mac Hugh Walter Reagh and many Lemster men began to enter into actions of hostility against the English The Lord Deputy who saw this storme of Rebellion would lye heauy on his shoulders in his letters to the I ords in England had let fall a request that some olderperienced Commander might be sent ouer to him for his better assistance meaning no doubt such a Captaine as should be commanded by the supreame authority of the Lord Deputie But the Lords either mistaking his intent or because they so iudged it best for her Maiesties seruice sent ouer Sir Iohn Norreys a great Leader and famous in the warres of the Low Countries and France giuing him the title of Lord General with absolute command ouer military affaires in the absence of the L. Deputie This great Commander was not like to be willingly commanded by any who had not borne as great or greater place in the warres then himselfe So as whether through emulation growing betweene him and the Lord Deputy or a declining of his Fortune incident to the greatest Leaders howsoeuer he behaued himselfe most valiantly and wisely in some encounters against Tyrone and the chiefe rebels yet he did nothing against them of moment About the beginning of Iune the L. Deputie and the Lord Generall drew their Forces towards Armagh and now Tyrone had sent letters of submission to them both intreating the Lord Generall more specially for a milder proceeding against him so as he might not be forced to a headlong breach of his loyaltie These letters should haue been deliuered at Dundalke but the Marshall Bagnoll intercepting them stayed the messenger at the Newrye till the Lord Deputies returne at which time because in this iourney Tyrone had been proclaimed Traytor he refused to receiue them in respect of her Maiesties Honour Yet shortly after at Tyrones instance Sir Henrie Wallop Treasurer at Warres and Sir Robert Gardner chiefe Iustice of Ireland were by Commission appointed to conferre with him and his confederate Rebels Tyrone in this conference complained of the Marshall for his vsurped iurisdiction in Vlster for depriuing him of the Queenes fauour by slaunders for intercepting his late letters to the Lord Deputie and Lord Generall protesting that he neuer negotiated with forraine Prince till he was proclaimed Traytor His humble petitions were that hee and his might be pardoned and haue free exercise of Religion granted which notwithstanding had neuer before either been punished or inquired after That the Marshall should pay him one thousand pound for his dead Sisters his wiues portion That no Garrisons nor Sheriffes should be in his Country That his Troope of fiftie horse in the Queenes pay might be restored to him And that such as had preyed his Country might make restitution Odonnell magnifying his Fathers and Progenitors seruices to the Crowne complained that Captaine Boyne sent by Sir Iohn Perrot with his Company into his Countrey vnder pretence to reduce the people to ciuilitie and being well entertained of his Father had besides many other iniuries raised a Bastard to be Odonnel and that Sir Iohn Perrot by a ship sent thither had taken himselfe by force and long imprisoned him at Dublin And that Sir William Fitz Williams had wrongfully kept Owen O. Toole aboue mentioned seuen yeeres in prison His petitions were for pardon to him and his and for freedome of Religion That no Garrisons or Sheriffes might bee placed in his Countrey And that certaine Castles and lands in the County of Sligo might bee restored to him Shane Mac Brian Mac Phelime Oneale complained of an Iland taken from him by the Earle of Essex and that he had been imprisoned till he surrendered to the Marshall a Barrony his ancient Inheritance Hugh Mac Guire complained of insolencies done by Garrison souldiers and by a Sheriffe who besides killed one of his nearest Kinsmen Brian Mac Hugh Oge and Mac Mahowne so the Irish called the chiefe of that name suruiuing and Euer Mac Cooly of the same Family of Mac Mahownes complained of the aboue-mentioned vniust execution of Hugh Roe Mac Mahowne in the Gouernement of Sir William Fitz Williams The Commissioners iudged some of their petitions equall others they referred to the Queenes pleasure But when on the Queenes part they propounded to the Rebels some Articles to bee performed by them they were growne so insolent as iudging them vnequall the conference was broken off with a few dayes Truce granted on both sides when the Queene for sparing of bloud had resolued to giue them any reasonable conditions This Truce ended the Lord Deputy and the Lord Generall about the eightenth of Iuly drew the Forces to Armagh with such terror to the Rebels as Tyrone left the Fort of Blackwater burnt the Towne of Dungannon and pulled downe his House there burnt all Villages and betooke himselfe to the Woods They proclaimed Tyrone Traytor in his owne Countrey and leauing a Guard in the Church of Armagh they for want of victuals returned to Dublin and by the way placed a Garrison in Alonaghan And when the Army came neere to Dundalke the Lord Deputie according to his instructions from England yeelded the command of the Army to the Lord Generall and leauing him with the Forces in the Northerne Borders returned to Dublin The third of September Hugh Earle of Tyrone Hugh O Donnel Bryan O Rourke Hugh Mac Guire Bryan Mac Mahowne Sir Arthur Oneale Art Mac Baron Henry Oge Oneale Turlogh Mac Henry Oneale Cormac Mac Baron Tyrones Brother Con Oneale Tyrones base Sonne Bryan Art Mac Brian and one Francis Mounfoord were for forme of Law indited though absent and condemned iudicially of Treason in the Countie of Lowthe neere the Borders of the North. From this time the Lemster Rebels began to grow very strong for Feegh Mac Hugh of the Obirns Donnel Spanniah of the Cauanaghs when they were declining in want of munition were not prosecuted but vpon fained submission were receiued into protection and so had meanes to renew their Forces and supply their wants so as this yeere about this moneth of September they began to oppresse al the subiects from the Gates almost of Dublin to the County of Wexford the most ancient English County and euer much cared for by the Queene which they spoiled wanting forces to defend it and so depriued the English souldier of great reliefe he might haue found therein The like may be said of the Oconnors in Ophalia Generall Norris being left by the Lord Deputie on the Northerne Borders with full command of the Army the Winter passed without any great exploit There was in many things no small emulation betweene the Lord Deputie and him and no losse in Tyrones particular The Lord Deputie seemed to the Lord Generall to be vnequall and too tharpe against Tyrone with whom he wished no treaty of Peace to bee
brother to the Lord Deputies wife and Robert Turnour Seriant Mastor of the Army and two foster brethren to Henry 〈◊〉 of Kildare who with his troope of Horse valiantly serued vpon the Rebell and tooke the death of his foster brethren so to heart after the education of the Irish as he shortly after died Many also were wounded among whom Thomas Walker was of chiefe name When the Lord Deputy first resolued to draw vp to Blackewater he sent directions to Sir Conyers Clifford to come vp with the Connaght forces by the way of Ballyshainnon and to meete him there which he in like sort attempted but being ouer matched by the Rebels lying in his way could not peirce so farre but was forced to retire and by that retreat wonne great reputation to himselfe and the men vnder him for hauing with him some sixe or seuen hundred foote onely of which part was of the old Britan Souldiers and being assayled by more then 2000. Rebels during thirty miles march he valiantly repelled them and safely retired to the garrison The Lord Deputy leaning the Fort at the Blacke-water well guarded to the charge of Captaine Thomas Williams withdrew the Forces towards the Pale Now the Rubels tossed betweene hope feare and shame resolued to besiege the Fort and Tyrone thought his reputation lost if he recouered it not and so with ioynt force they compassed and assay led the same Whereof the Lord Deputy being aduertised with all possible expedition gathered the forces to leade them to the reliefe of that fort and the Rebels hearing of his Lordships approach quitted the siege of the Fort and retired into their strengths Whereupon the Lord Deputy marched forward and hauing passed the Blackwater Fort and purposing to enter and passe the pace leading to Dungannon Tyrones chiefe House he fel suddenly sicke and being carried backe in his horse litter to Armagh and thence to the Newry died in the way to the great ioy of the Rebels deiected with his sharpe prosecution and bold aduentures and to the no lesse griefe of the English erected with hope of good successe Howsoeuer many of good iudgement held his purpose of passing to Dungannon very dangerous and altogether fruitlesse since no garrisons being planted to gaine ground no other issue could be hoped in the best euent then a bragge of courage in passing to Tyrones cheefe feate which no other Deputy had yet attempted And as they greatly commended the Lord Deputies valour in these actions so they feared the ingaging and losse of the Queenes Army by this or some like bold attempt After his death Sir Thomas Norreys Lord President of Mounster was vnder the great seale of Ireland prouisionally made Lord Iustice of the Kingdome as the customeis in such sudden changes who repaired to Dublin and there executed his place for one month as I thinke of September and no longer for he being sick cast down in minde by the great sorrow he had conceiued for the late death of his worthy brother made great suite to the Queene and the Lords in England to be eased of this burthen of being Lord Iustice and to haue leaue to retire himselfe to his gouernement of the Prouince of Mounster And so Adam Loftus Lord Chauncellor of Ireland and Lord Archbishop of Dublin and Robert Gardner chiefe Iustice of Ireland by letters out of England the thirteene of October were made Lords Iustices for the ciuell gouernement and the Earle of Ormond with title of Lord Liefetenant of the Army was authorized to command in cheefe for all martiall affayres Tyrone after his old custome flies vnto the Lord Lieftenant with protestations of loyalty and complaines of wrongs inforcing his disloiall courses which his Lordship aduertising into England receiued authority from thence to treat with Tyrone about his submission hauing Sir Geffery Fenton Secretary of Ireland ioyned with him for an assistant Hereupon ensued a meeting at Dundalke on the 22 of December where Tyrone made his most humble submission in writing acknowledging her Maiesties great mercie in giuing him and his Associates their pardons vpon former submissions and vpon the knees of his heart as he writes professed most heartie penitencie for his disloialtie and especially his foule relopses thereinto humbly befeeching the Lord Lieutenant to be a meanes to her sacred Maiestie for his pardon withall making knowne his grieuances which how soever they could not iustifie his offence yet might in some measure qualifie the 〈◊〉 thereof And till these might be booked to be sent ouer with his Submission most humbly crauing of his Lordship to grant a truce or cessation of Armes for eight weeks following And further to the end it might appeare that his submission proceeded from his heart promising that for the time of this cessation there should be no impediment giuen to her Maiesties Ministers bringing victuals to Blackwater Fort yea that for a poore token of his humblest duty hee would voluntarily giue to the hands of the Captaine fortie Beeues and suffer the souldiers to cut and fetch in wood or any other prouisions For his performance whereof hee offered presently to giue Pledges to his Lordship The same day hee subscribed the following articles propounded to him by the Lord Lieutenant First he promiseth for him and his associates faithfully to keepe her Maiesties Peace during the cessation Secondly that hee will presently recall all Vlster men sent by him into Lemster leauing those who should not obay his directions to the Lord Lieutenants discretion Thirdly it any during the Truce shall breake into Rebellion he promiseth not to aide them so as none depending on his Truce be in the meanetime taken in by the State without his consent Fourthly he agreeth to a generall Liberty of buying necessaries for his men in the Pale and for the Queenes subiects in Vlster and nothing to be forceably taken on either side Fiftly that vpon pretended wrongs no reuenge be taken but restitution be made within ten dayes after complaint Sixthly that during the Truce hee shall haue no intelligence with the King of Spaine or other forraine Prince but acquaint the State with any message hee shall receiue or proiect he shall heare Seuenthly that he shall presently draw a booke of his grieuances such as he can proue without mention of friuolous matters vnworthie her sacred Maiesties view Eightly that he will deliuer into the Fortforty Beeues and giue safe conduct to her Maiesties Ministers to vittaile the said Fort of Blackwater and suffer the souldiers to cut and fetch wood on the South-side of Armagh and for all other necessaries permit them to agree with the owners so as they come not of themselues into his Countrie but haue his men with them in company Ninthly that any prey being tracked into his Countrie he shall make restitution and deliuer the theeues to be executed and if any be stopped from following of his track the stopper shall answere the goods so tracked which course the Lord
those warres he thought fittest to follow at his first entry but withal gaue her Maiesty ful assurance that he would presently leade the Army into Vlster against Tyrone himselfe Yet these letters were scarce deliuered when by others he signified a necessity of a iourney into Ophalia and Leax neere Dublin against the Oconnors and Omores whom he brake with ease himself leading some 1500 into Ophalia sending Sir Christopher Blunt the Marshal into Leax with 1000 men vnder the command of Sir Charles Pearcy and Sir Richard Moryson Then at his returne taking a view of the Army he found it so weakened as by letters signed by himselfe and the Counsell there hee desired a supplie of 1000 foot out of England to inable him presently to vndertake the Vlster iourney Thus resolued to march Northward he commaunded Sir Conyors Clifford Gouernour of Connaght to draw his forces vp to Belike that hee might force Tyrone to send some of his forces that way while he assailed him on the other side Sir Conyers Clifford accordingly marched this way with one thousand foure hundred foote by Pole and the Earle of Southamptons Troop of one hundred horse vnder the leading of Captaine Iohn lephson with some other Irish horse comming to the Curlew mountaines he left the munition and carriages vnder the guard of the horse til he passing forward with the Foote had tried the passage He had not gone farre before Ororke and other rebels with him vpon the aduantage of Woods Bogges and a stony causey assailed our men who at the first valiantly repelled them till the rebels finding the munition our men had about them beginning to faile renewed the charge with greater fury then before at which time our men discouraged with the want of powder almost all they had about them being spent and their store being behind with the carriage as also wearied with a long march they had made before the skirmish began to saint and take themselues to flight whom the rebels pursued killed some one hundred and twenty in the place among which the Gouernour Sir Conyers Clifford and a worthy Captaine Sir Alexander Ratcliffe were lost besides as many more hurt whereof the greatest part recouered And no doubt the rest had all perished if the Horse had not valiantly succored them For the Lord of Dunkellyn who that day had most valiantly behaued himselfe sent word to Captaine Iohn Iephson of their distresse who presently charged vpon the causey and to the very skirts of the Wood with such resolution as the rebels either thinking Horse could not haue serued there or expecting aduantages vpon them in that boggy place stood gaping on them and gaue way without any resistance for a good space in which our men had leasure to retire ouer a Ford into the Plaine where the carriages were and thence to the Abby of the Boyle being very neere the place Afterwards the rebels began to charge our Horse but their powder being almost spent Captaine Iephson safely retyred with the losse of some few horses In a Consultation some were earnest to haue marched forward the next day but the Lord of Dunkellin Sir Arthur Sauage Captain Iohn Iephson and many of the best iudgement considering the Gouernor was lost our troopes vtterly dismaied and Odonnel come downe with all his forces into those parts thought fit our men should retire to their Garrisons So Captaine Iephson all that night kept the Ford while our Foote in the silent night retired and in the morning when they were in safetie hee with the Horse vnder his command went softly after them to the Castle of Athlone It is strange the rebels then present being but some two hundred and most of our men being old soldiers how this defeate could be giuen but small accidents in militarie affaires are often causes of strange and great euents for I haue heard this mischance fully attributed to an vnorderly turning of the whole body of the Van which though it were toward the enemy yet being mistaken by some common souldiers for a flight it caused a generall rowte In the meane time the foresaid supply of one thousand foote was sent out of England to the Lord Licutenant according to his and the Counse is request But few daies after his Lordship signified by his letters into England that he could doe no more this season of the yeere then to draw thirteene hundred Foote and three hundred horse to the borders of Vlster Whether he came about the Ides of September and Tyrone two dayes together shewed himselfe and his troopes vpon distant hilles to the English Then Tyrone sent Hagan to the Lord Lieutenant to intreat a Parly betweene his Lordship and him which his Lordship refused answering that if Tyrone would speak with him he should find him next day in Armes in the head of the Army The next day after a light skirmish one of Tyrones horsemen cried with a loud voice that Tyrone would not fight but would speake with the Lord Licutenant and that vnarmed and both withdrawne aside from the forces The next day when his Lordship marched forwards Hagan met him againe and declared to him that Tyrone besought the Queenes mercy and that he would vouchsafe to speake one word with him which granted he would in all humblenesse attend his Lordship at the Foard Balla-clinch neere the chiefe Towne of the County of Louth His Lordship sent some before to view the Foard who found Tyrone there and hee assured them that howsoeuer the waters were something risen yet they might easily heare one another from each side His Lordship being come thither Tyrone leauing a troope of horse vpon a hill not far off came downe alone and putting his horse vp to the belly in the water with al humblenesse saluted his Lordship standing on the other banke and there they passed many speeches Then Tyrone called his brother Cormack Mac Gennys Mac Guire Euer Mac Couley Henrie Ouington and O Quin to the Foard the Lord Lieutenant hauing first called the Earle of South-hampton Sir George Bourcher Sir Warham Sant Leger Sir Henrie Dauers Sir Edward Wingfeld and Sir William Constable to come downe Tyrone very Courtly saluted each one and after short conference it was concluded that the next day Commissioners should meete to treate of Peace and they made a mutuall Truce from that day for sixe weekes and so from sixe weekes to sixe weekes till the Callends of May with caution that it should bee free to either side vpon foureteene dayes warning first giuen to renew the warre And if any of the Earle of Tyrones confederates should not assent hereunto hee left them to bee prosecuted by the Lord Licutenant By this time the Queene had receiued his Lordships last letters aboue mentioned signifying that he could onely for this winter draw to the confines of Vlster with one thousand three hundred foot and three hundred horse At which time to iustifie his resolution he sent the iudgement of the
let you know that as it cannot be ignorance so it cannot be want of meanes for you had your asking you had choice of times you had power and authority more ample then euer any had or euer shall haue It may well be iudged with how little contentment wee search out this and other errours for who doth willingly seeke for that which they are so loth to find but how should that be hidden which is so palpable And therefore to leaue that which is past and that you may prepare to remedy matters of weight hereafter rather then to fill your papers with many impertinent arguments being in your generall Letters sauouring still in many points of humours that concerne the priuate of you our Lord Liefetenant we doe tell you plainely that are of that Councell that we wonder at your indiscretion to subscribe to Letters which concerne our publike seruice when they are mixed with any mans priuate and directed to our Counsell Table which is not to handle things of small importance To conclude if you will say though the Army be in list twenty thousand that you haue them not we answere then to our Treasurer that we are ill serued and that there need not so frequent demands of full pay If you will say the Muster-master is to blame we much muse then why he is not punished though say we might to you our Generall if we would Ex Iureproprioiudicare that all defects by Ministers yea though in neuer so remote Garrisons haue beene affirmed to vs to deserue to be imputed to the want of care of the Generall For the small proportion you say you carry with you of three thonsand fiue hundred foot when lately weaugmented you two thousand more It is to Vs past comprehension except it be that you haue left still too great numbers in vnnecessarie Garrisons which doe increase our charge and diminish your Army which VVe command you to reforme especially since you by your continuall reports of the state of euery Prouince describe them all to be in worse condition then euer they were before you set foote in that Kingdome So that whosoeuer shal write the story of this yeeres action must say that We were at great charges to hazard Our Kingdome and you haue taken great paines to prepare for many purposes which perish without vnderstanding And therefore because We see now by your own words that the hope is spent of this yeeres seruice vpon Tyrone and O Donnel We doe command you and our Councell to fall into present deliberation and thereupon to send Vs ouer in writing a true declaration of the State to which you haue brought our Kingdome and what be the effects which this iourny hath produced and why these Garrisons which you will plant farre within the land in Brenny and Monaghan as others whereof We haue written shall haue the same difficulties Secondly VVe looke to heare from you and them ioyntly how you thinke the remainder of this yeere shal be imployed in what kind of warre and where and in what numbers which being done and sent Vs hither in writing with al expedition you shal then vnderstand Our pleasure in all things fit for our seruice vntill which time We command you to be very carefull to meete with all inconueniences that may arise in that Kingdome where the ill affected will grow insolent vpon Our ill successe and the good subiects grow desperate when they see the best of Our preseruing them We haue seene a writing in forme of a cartell full of challenges that are impertinent and of comparisons that are needelesse such as hath not been before this time presented to a State except it be done now with a hope to terrifie all men from censuring your proceedings Had it not bin enough to haue sent Vs the testimony of the Counsell but that you must call so many of those that are of slender experience and none of Our Counsell to such a forme of subscription Surely howsoeuer you may haue warranted them Wee doubt not but to let them know what belongs to Vs to you and to themselues And thus expecting your answere We ende at Our Mannor of Nonsuch the fourtenth of September in the one and fortieth yeere of Our Raigne 1599. The Lord Lieutenant being nettled or rather galled with this letter resolued to leaue Adam Loftus the Lord Archbishop of Dublin and Sir George Cary Treasurer at Warres to gouerne the Kingdome in his absence and presently sayling into England posted to the Court where altogether vnlooked for he arriued the eight and twentie of September and presented himselfe on his knees to the Queene early in the morning being in her priuate chamber who receiued him not with that chearefull countenance which she was wont to shew him but after a briefe conference commanded him to retire to his chamber and there to stay vntill hee knew her further pleasure from whence his Lordships next remoue was to the Lord Keepers house in state of a prisoner The list of the chiefe Officers of the Kingdome and the Army and the disposall of the forces made in September 1599 when the Lord Lieutenant left the Kingdome Officers and Gouernours Lord Lieutenant the Earle of Essex Lord President of Mounster void by the death of Sir Thomas Norreys Place of chiefe Commissioner of Connaght void or prouisional Lieutenant of the Army Earle of Ormond Treasurer at Warres Sir George Carey The Marshals place of Ireland void Master of the Ordinance Sir George Bourcher Marshall of the Campe prouisionally Sir Oliuer Lambert Lieutenant of the Horse Sir Henrie Dauers Serieant Maior Sir Arthur Chichester Colonels of Horse Sir William Euers Sir Griffin Markham Colonels of Foote Earle of Kildare Earle of Thomond Lord of Dunkellin Lord Audley Lord Dunsany Sir Edward Denny Sir Matthew Morgan Sir Charles Piercy Sir Henry Dockwra Sir Christopher Saint Laurence Sir Iohn Bolles Sir Edward Harbert Sir Charles Wilmott Sir Henrie Power Sir Arthur Sauage Foure Corporals and a Prouost-Marshall of the Army The disposall of the forces Horse in Mounster The Earle of Thomond 25. Sir Anthony Cooke 50. Sir Warham Saint Leger 25. Captaine Thomas White 50. Foote in Mounster Earle of Thomond 200. Master Treasurer 100. Sir Henrie Harington 100. Sir Henry Power 200. Sir Edward Denny 150. Sir Anthony Cooke 100. Sir Charles Wilmott 150. Sir Francis Barkley 100. Sir Iohn Dowdal 100. Captaine William Power 150 Captaine Clare 150. Captaine Browne 100. Captaine Kearnys 100. Captaine Bostock 100. Captaine Brooke 100. Captaine Rande 100. Captaine Flower 100. Captaine Diggs 100. Captaine William Tirwhit 150. Captaine Parken 100. Captaine William Hartpoole 100. Captaine Francis Kingesmil 100. Horse in Connaght Earle of Clanrickard 50. Prouost Marshall 10. Sir Theobald Dillon 15. Captaine George Blunt 12. Foote in Connaght Earle of Clanrickard 100. Lord of Dunkellyn 150. Sir Arthur Sauage 200. Sir Thomas Bourke 100. Sir Gerrald Haruy 150. Sir Hugh O Connor 100. Sir Theobald Dillon 100. Captaine Badbye 150.
Februarie the Lord Deputie landed in Ireland and there receiued the sword and within few dayes by warrant out of England he granted her Maiesties letters Pattents to Sir George Carew to bee Lord President of Mounster which place liad layen void some few moneths from the death of Sir Thomas Norreys The 27 he receiued aduertisement from the Earle of Ormond Generall of the English forces till his comming ouer that Tyrone was in the West part of Mounster hauing about him not only his owne forces but those of the Rebels of that Prouince which were so great as he had not hitherto power to oppose them but now hauing gathered all the Queenes forces he could make purposed the next morning to set forwards towards him The fifth of March his Lordship receiued aduertisement from other parts that Tyrone could not escape in his returne to the North but either ouer the Riuer Shanon which passage the Earles of Thomond and Clanrickard might easily stop or by the Westward borders of the Pale where if his Lordship would draw his forces to Athboye Mullingar Ballymore and Athlone it was not possible for him to escape them That Tyrone had thus engaged himselfe presuming on the corruption of the State and little expecting his Lordships so sudden comming ouer so as if his Lordship forgaue him this fault he was not like to catch him againe in the like neither could any thing but want of intelligence make his Lordship faile in stopping the returne of Tyrone and his forces into the North. Aduising his Lordship to be wary in crediting intelligences which were commonly false and made of purpose and to expect that besides the knowne enemy and a confused warre he should finde a broken State a dangerous Counsell and false hearted subiects The eight of March the Earle of Ormond sent aduertisement that Tyrone purposed to passe the Riuer Shanon That he had written to the Earle of Thomond to draw towards him that they might oppose his passage but that his Lordship could not performe his order by reason that the Mayor of Leymricke would not afford him carriage for his victuals That Tyrone in scattered Troopes and a cowardly manner hastened his returne and that present day had marched foure and twenty miles without any stay That Sir Warham Sent Leger and Sir Henry Power ioint Commissioners for gouerning of Mounster with the forces vnder their charge had met neere Corke with Hugh Mac Gwter chiefe Lord of Fermanagh in the North and that in the incounter Sir Warham Sent Leger and the said Mac Guire were killed That his Lordship had burned all the Townes where the Traytors might find reliefe and that they vsed the same course towards her Maiesties Subiects The same day the Lord Deputy receiued further aduertisement from Mounster that Tyrone was compassed in by the Earle of Ormond on the one side and the Earle of Thomond on the other and by the Commissioners forces on the third side who ruled the Prouince after the death of Sir Thomas Norreys vntill a Lord President should be chosen for he that was newly sent ouer was yet at Dublyn that the Mayor of Lymbricke had commandement to lay ships and boates to hinder his passage by that Hauen as likewise the Mayor of Galway to interrupt his passage by sea and the Earle of Clanrickard to stop his passage by land through Connaght So as how soeuer he were fiue thousand strong in able men besides many of baser sort yet he being far from any second of Vlster men in whom the chiefe strength of the Rebellion consisted and no way able to returne thither his vtter confusion was confidently hoped But these were onely Irish oftentations of seruice which seldome vse to take effect and many times are not truly intended as the sequell will shew And lest the Lord Deputy should expect faithfull dealing of the English Irish Subiect in the other kind of seruice by supplying the Army of necessaries the nobilitie Gentrie of the very English Pale the same day exhibited a petition to his Lordship to preuent the opinion of disloialtie vpon refusal of such supplies by pretending of disabillitie vpon the great spoyles which aswell the rebels as the English souldiers had made vpon all the inhabitants The Lord Deputie had written a former letter to Master Secretarie in excuse of not reducing the Armie from foureteene thousand foote to twelue thousand according to the new Establishment aswell because the same was to begin the first of Februarie which his Lordship could not effect since he arriued not in Ireland vntill the twentie sixe of the same moneth as also because the Army was presently farre diuided the greater part thereof being with the Earle of Ormond and for that whensoeuer they returned the discharged Companies must presently bee reduced into some other or else so many men and Armes should bee meerely lost as the Lords Iustices had lately found by experience when determining to cast a Company of one hundred and fiftie being by Pole a hundred of the oldest and best souldiers with purpose next day to deliuer them to other Captaines vpon the diuulging thereof onely three of the whole Company with their Armes could be found to be so transmitted To this letter formerly written and perswading that the two thousand might still be continued in pay his Lordship receiued the following answere from her Maiestie dated the fifteenth of March. Elizabeth Regina ALthough we haue vpon your earnest request in whose affection and duty we doe repose trust and confidence yeelded to the continuance of fourteene thousand foot for some small time both because we conceiue that according to your reasons it will giue good assurance to the Plantation of Loughfoyle and the reduction of Lemster and preuent the present terror which this proud attempt of Tyrones to passe ouer all the Kingdome hath stricken into the hearts of all our Subiects and would increase if we should presently haue abated our numbers yet must welet you know that we doe expect at your hands and doe determine that assoone as the present bruites are passed you shall diminish the same by little and little hereafter according to our first determination for we haue had too good proofe of that gouernement as not to know and discerne that all the mischiefes of our seruice haue growne most by lacke of discretion and order by vaine iournies whilst better opportunities haue beene lost by vndiscreet carriages of all secret purposes by placing Captaines of small merit or experience and which is aboue all by nourishing the Irish who are snakes in our bosomes whilst we hold them and when they are out doe conuert vpon our selues the experience and strength they haue gotten by our making them to be Souldiers And therefore you shall vnderstand now that although we haue beene content to grace some such as are of noble houses and such others as haue drawne blood on the Rebels with charge of Companies yet we find it now growne
one of the Colonels of the Army 150. Captaine Vaughan 150 Captaine Thomas Coche 100 Captaine Dutton 100 Captaine Ellis Flud 150 Captaine Ralph Bingley 150 Captaine Basset 100 Captaine Oram 100 Captaine Lionel Guest 150 Captaine Leigh 100 Captaine H. Clare 150 Sir Iohn Pooley 150 Captaine Masterson 100 Captaine Stafford 100 Captaine Atkinson 100 Captaine Hales 100 Captaine Alford 100 Captaine Pinner 100 Captaine Orrel 150 Captaine Sidney 100 Captaine Windsor 100 Captaine Sidley 100 Captaine Digges 100 Captaine Brooke 100 Captaine Rand 100 Captaine Pluncket 100 Totall of Loughfoyle Garrison deuided into three Regiments vnder the Gouernour Sir Henrie Dockwra and the two Colonels aboue named Sir Matthew Morgan and Sir Iohn Bolles 4000. Carickfergus Garrison Foote Sir Arthur Chichester Gouernour 200 Sir Fulk Conway 150 Captaine Laurence Esmond 150 Captaine Egerton 100 Captaine Norton 100 Foote 700 Foote at the Newrie Sir Samuel Bagnol 200 Captaine Blanye 150 At Carlingford Capt. Ferdinando Freckelton 100 Foote 450. Foote in the Prouince of Connaght Sir Arthur Sauage Gouernour 200 The Earle of Thomond 200 The Earle of Clanrickard 100 The Lord Dunkellin the Earles eldest sonne 200 Sir Thomas Burgh his younger sonne 150 Sir Robert Louel 150 Sir Tibot Dillon 100 Captaine Thomas Bourgh 100 Captaine Tibot Nelong 100 Captaine Hugh Mostiun 100 Foote 1400. Foote in the Prouince of Mounster Sir George Carew Lord President 200 The Lord Audley 200 Sir Henrie Poore 200 Sir Charles Willmot 150 Sir George Cary Treasurer at warres 100 Sir Richard Percy 150 Sir Francis Barkely 100 Sir Edward Fitzgarret 100 Sir Iohn Barkley 200 Sir Gerald Haruy 150 Sir Iohn Dowdal 100 Sir Richard Masterson 100 Captaine Roger Haruy 150 Captaine Thomas Spencer 150 Captaine Flower 100 Captaine Sheffeld 100 Captaine George Kingsmell 100 Captaine Garret Dillon 100 Captaine Hugh Oreilly 100 Captaine William Poore 100 Captaine Saxy 100 Captaine Bostock 100 Captaine George Blonnt 100 Foote 2950. Foote in the Prouince of Leymster The Lord Deputies Guard 200 The Earle of Southampton 200 The Earle of Ormond 200 The Earle of Kildare 150 The Lord of Dunsany 150 The Lord Deluin 150 Sir Grorge Bourcher 100 Sir Richard Wingfeild 150 Sir Christoper Sant Laurence 200 Sir Charles Percy 200 Sir Oliuer Lambert 200 Sir Richard Moryson 200 Sir Thomas Wingfeild 150 Sir Henrie Warren 100 Sir Garret More 100 Sir Francis Rushe 150 Sir Henrie Follyot 150 Sir William Warren 100 Sir Thomas Loftus 100 Sir Oliner Saint Iohns 150 Sir Charles Ocarrol 100 Sir Henrie Dauers 200 Sir Iames Fitzpeirse 150 Sir Francis Stafford 200 Sir Henrie Harington 100 Capt. Thomas Williams 150 Capt. Roe 100 Capt. Toby Cafeild 150 Capt. Iosias Bodley 150 Capt. Francis Shane 100 The totall of the Foote 14000. A list of such as the Lord Deputy could draw into the field to prosecute Tyrone all consisting of the companies lying in Lemster and those of the Newrie and Carlingford Horse The Lord Deputy 100. Sir Henry Dauers 100. Sir Samuel Baguol 50. The Lord Dunsany 50. Sir Garret More 25. Horse 325. Foote The Lord Deputy 200. The Earle of Southampton 200. Sir Francis Stafford 200. Sir Samuel B. guol 200. Sir Richard Moryson 200. Sir Henry Dauers 200. Sir Charles Percy 200. Sir Oliuer Lambert 200. Sir William Warren 100. Sir Oliuer Saint Iohns 150. Sir Henrie Follyot 150. The Lord of Dunsany 150. Sir Garret More 100. Sir Thomas Wingfeild 150. Captaine Edward Blanye 150. Captaine Iosias Bodley 150. Captaine Ferdinand Freckelton 100. Captaine Toby Cafeild 150. Captaine Francis Roe 100. Captaine Thomas Williams 150. Foote 3200   Foote Horse Out of these taken to guard places til the returne of the Army 810 20 Dead paycs allowed in each hundred of foote 9 and in each fiftie horse 4 288 26 Totall 1098 46   Foot Horse Deduct this 1098 out of the Foote and 46 out of the Horse and so remaines for the Lord Deputies Armic in field 2102 279. Out of this a further allowance though vncertaine must be deducted for sick and deficient men not mentioned formerly Obserue that many Gunners Canoniers Armorers and Clerks of the Ordinance some at foure s. some at two s. per diem and an Inginere at ten s. per diem That some sixteene Surgians that chiefe at fiuel the other dispersed in Prouinces and Garrisons at thirty or fortys a peece the weeke and that the Lord Deputies Doctor of Physicke at fiuel the weeke and his chiefe Chaplaine at the same rate and some ten other Preachers dispersed at thirty or forty s. the weeke each are all paid by the defalcation of one pay in each company of foot and likewise of certaine sures of apparell due to the same companies And that the Commissaries of the Musters raised from fiue to twenty at three s. 4 d. a piece per dièm are paied out of the Checques which themselues raise and one of them following the Army in field in each Prouince the rest are distributed to be resident in particular garrisons Hauing made distribution of the Forces for the present It remaine I should discend to the briefe narration of the Lord Deputies particular Counsels and actions against the Rebels About the beginning of Aprill it was determined in counsell by the Lord Deputy and the generall assent of the Counsellers that the Ilander Scots should be hired to serue against Iames Mas Sorley That Agnus pretending right to his Countrey was the fittest for that purpose and vpon his refusall Mac Alaine was thought fittest to be entertained for this seruice That the number of Scots should be 1500 or 2000 at most That they should not land till the end of August and remaine in pay as occasion should serue their pay being to each man a Cow for a moneth or for the default of Cattell fixed by the day And that they should land betweene the 〈◊〉 and Oldenfleet except they thought some other place fitter Two Inhabitants of Caricfergus were appointed to treat with these Scots and they were to haue the L. Deputies Letters to the Earle of Argile and to the Queenes Agent in Scotland for the furtherance of this businesse But this Councell tooke no effect by reason the course was disliked in England In the same Councell it was propounded how the Army should be imployed till the Lord Deputies going into the field which in all probability could not be for some two moneths after And it was resolued to prosecute the Rebels at one instant both on the borders in the North and in Lemster For the North borders 650. foot and 100. horse were to lie in garrison in Dundalke 7 co foot and 50. horse at Ardee 400. foot and 50. horse at Kelles 1000. foot and 50. horse at the Newry and a hundred foot at Carlingford If Tyrone drew not to a head it was concluded these garrisons were to infest the Fewes Ferny Obanlons Countrey Mac Gonnis his Countrey and other parts of Monaghan and the Cauan If Tyrone drew to a head then it was concluded his
the Butlers declared themselues for Tyrone as soone as Loughfoyle Garrison was planted at his backe his Lordship doubted not to be able to meete the Lord President in Kilkenny and with their ioynt Forces to subdue the Rebels and set those parts in obedience At this time the Fort of Phillipstown in Ophaley otherwise called the Kings County was to be victualed and Ony Mac Rory with the O Mores in Leax together with the O Conners in Ophaly bragged that the Queenes forces should not be able to victuall it Now by the emulation of one of our chiefe Commanders against another preferred before him and strengthened by the Court factions of England the said Commander had set out some weake Companies for this seruice to be led by the other as in preheminence of his place but a neere friend to the Lord Deputie conceiuing how much this first actions successe might adde reputation or giue a blemish both to his Lordship and the Army gaue notice thereof so as his Lordship offering the same Commander the leading of those Companies he refusing to goe with them manifested the suspected emulation Whereupon his Lordship caused foureteene strong Companies to be allotted and gaue the command of them in chiefe to Sir Oliuer Lambert who conducted the victuals and led the men with such iudgement and valour as being strongly fought with at the comming off and especially at the going on yet they performed the seruice with great losse and discouragement to those proud Rebels and the fifteenth of Aprill his Lordship aduertised Master Secretary of this good seruice The thirtieth of Aprill the Earle of Ormond sent to the Lord Deputie from the Woods the conditions Ony Mac Rory demaunded vnder his owne hand for his liberty which till then he could not get because Ony staied for Tyrones and his confederate aduice adding a postscript of his Lordships owne hand that the letter was brought to him ready written neither was he allowed any man of his owne to write for him The insolent demaunds were these First that her Maiesties forces should bee remoued from Leax and the Garrisons deliuered to Oney Mac Roryes hands Secondly that pledges should be deliuered him for caution that no garisons shuld euer be planted there which done Ony and his followers would submit themselues Thirdly if pledges were not giuen then the Garrisons also in Ophaly should be remoued and euery man left to shift for himselfe The postscript required that vpon such pledges deliuered a generall protection for sixe weeks should be sent to Onye Mac Rorye and all his friends in Lemster whereupon answere should be returned who desired the benefit thereof but during the said time of the protection no forces of her Maiesties should bee sent against their confederates in Vlster and the North. The 5 of May the L. Deputie drew into the North parts to make Tyrone look towards him so to giue better facility to our men to settle themselues in garrison at Loughfoyle But before his departure from Dublin for the better gouerning defending the Pale his Lr. did by cōmission leaue Sir H. Poore to commaund in all martiall affaires and some of the Counsell to gouerne Ciuill matters during his absence And staying some few daies at Tredagh for the Companies which had victualed Phillipston and for the Garrisons of Kels and Ardee as also for victuals he marched to Dundalke whence taking that Garrison also with him he passed the pace of the Moyry on Whitsunday morning and so came to the Newry where hee vnderstood that according to his opinion Tyrone turning his forces from Loughsoyle was come in great haste to Dungannon had razed the old Fort of Blackwater burned Armagh and had drawne his men into the strong fastnes of Loughlurken where with great industrie the rebels had made trenches and fortified the place some three miles in length His Lordship to the former end aduancing towards him on the 16 of May drew out of the Newrie and incamped in the way towards Armagh with 1500 foote and some 200 horse And there hauing notice that the rebels inquired after the time when the Earle of Southampton and Sir Oliuer Lambert Sergeant Maior were to come to the Army and with all hearing that the said Earle and Sergeant Maior were that day arriued at Dundalke His Lordship earely in the morning on the 17 of May sent Captaine Edward Blany with 500 foot and 50 horse to secure their passage through the pace of the Moyrye who marched from the Campe and so through the Moyrye to the Faghard from which hill to Dundalke there was no danger There he made a stand and leauing his foot in two squadrons of 250 each himselfe with the horse passed to Dundalke and told the Earle of the forces the Lord Deputy had sent to conduct him assuring him further that his Lordship with the rest of the Army would meete him by two of the clock in the afternoone at the causey beyond the pace from which the whole pace hath the name of the Moyrye Hereupon the Earle hauing with him besides this conuoy the foot Companies of Sir Oliuer Lambert and Sir Henry Follyot and some 50 horse of voluntary Gentlemen marched to the Faghard where hee commanded one of the two squadrons aboue mentioned to march on and after that the carriages then his Lordship with the horse followed after whom the second squadron marched and last of all the two foot Companies of Sir Oliuer Lambert and Sir Henry Follyot Captaine Blany commanding the vanguard aduanced towards the Foure-milewater being a Forde all inuironed with Woods in the middest of this dangerous pace called the Moyrye And comming within halfe a mile of the same they discouered the rebels on both sides in the Wood whereupon the Earle directed the Vanguard to passe ouer the water and to make good the rising of the hill beyond it When these came within a Musket shot they perceiued two hundred foote of the enemie lodged beyond the water in the most aduantagious places Then Captaine Blany diuided his men into three Maniples sending 60 on the right hand vnder Captaine Henrie Atherton and as many on the left hand vnder Captaine Williams his Lieutenant and keeping the rest in the middest with himselfe And so by the Sergeant Maiors direrections they gaue the charge In the meane time the Lord Deputy being on the hill beyond the pace had sent his Vanguard consisting of two Regements the one vnder Sir Charles Percy and the other vnder Sir Richard Moryson two Colonels of the Army to aduance towards the pace And at this instant when Captaine Blany gaue on vpon the Rebels the said Lord Deputies vanguard appeared on the left side within two musket shot After some vollyes on either side the Rebels on the right hand and those right before Captaine Blany quitted those places and retired through the woods to the Earle of Southamptons Reare so as Captain Blany passing the water made a stand there as he
to attribute diuine properties to mortal Princes yet this I must truly say that by the Commō Law of England a Prince can doe no wrong The last point of that Letter was a distinction of the duty a subiect oweth to his Prince that the duty of Allegiance is the onely indossolueble duty what then quoth he is the duty of gratitude what the duty of obedience c. The second point of Master Bacons accusation was that a certaine dangerous seditious Pamphlet was of late put forth into print concerning the first yeeres of the raigne of Henry the fourth but indeed the end of Richard the second and who thought fit to be Patron of that booke but my Lord of Essex who after the booke had beene out a weeke wrote a cold formall letter to my Lord of Canterbury to call it in againe knowing belike that forbidden things are most sought after This was the effect of his speech The spetiall points of the whole accusation were afterwards proued by the Earles owne Letters by some of her Maiesties Letters and the Counsels and by the letter of the Earle of Ormond and others of the Counsell of Ireland openly red by the Clerke of the Counsell The accusation ended the Earle kneeling beganne to speake for himselfe in effect thus much That euer since it pleased her gracious Maiestie to remoue that cup from him which he acknowledged to haue beene at his humble sute and to change the course of proceeding against him which was intended in the Starre-chamber he laied aside all thought of iustifying himselfe in any of his actions and that therefore he had now resolued with himselfe neuer to make any contestation with his Soueraigne that he had made a diuorce betwixt himselfe and the World if God and his Soueraigne would giue him leaue to hold it that the inward sorrow and afflictions which he had laied vpon his soule priuately betwixt God and his conscience for the great offence against her Maiesty was more then any outward crosse or affliction that could possibly befall him That he would neuer excuse himselfe neither a toto nor a tanto from whatsoeuer crimes of errour negligence or inconsiderate rashnes which his youth folly or manifold infirmities might leade him into onely he must euer professe a loyall faithfull vnspotted heart vnfained affection and desire euer to doe her Maiesty the best seruice he could which rather then he would lose he would if Christianity and Charity did permit first teare his heart out of his breast with his owne hands But this alwaies preserued vntouched he was most willing to confesse and acknowledge whatsoeuer errours and faults it pleased her Maiesty to impute vnto him The first part of his speech drew plenty of teares from the eyes of many of the hearers for it was vttered with great passion and the words excellently ordered and it might plainely appeare that he had intended to speake no more for himselfe But being touched as it seemed with the ouersharpe speeches of his accusers he humbly craued of their Lordships that whereas he had perceiued many rhetoricall inferences and insinuations giuen out by his accusers which might argue a disloyall malicious wicked and corrupt affection in him they would giue him leaue not in any sort to excuse himself but only by way of explanation to lay downe vnto them those false guides which had deceiued him and led him into all his errours and so he entered into a kind of answering Master Atturnies speech from point to point in order alleaging for the point of his large Commission for pardoning treason against her Maiesties person that it was a thing he had learned of Master Attourney himselfe onely to meete with the rebels curiosity which had an opinion that all treason in Ireland might be interpreted treason against her Maiesties person and therefore would trust no pardon without that clause That in making the Earle of Southampton Generall of the Horse the deceiueable guide which misled him was an opinion that her Maiesty might haue beene satisfied with those reasons which moued him as also with those reasons which he had alleaged in his letters for continuance of him in the place but that after he perceiued her Maiesties mind plainely in her second letter he displaced him the next day For his iourney into Mounster hee alleaged diuers things principally that the time of the yeere would not serue for an Vlster iourney and then the aduice of the Counsel there which he protested to alleage not to excuse himselfe but rather to accuse his owne errours and the errours of the Counsellors in Ireland and whereas some of them to excuse themselues and charge him the deeper had now written the contrary to the Counsell he protested deepely that therein they had dealt most falsely and it seemeth saith he that God his iust reuenge hath ouertaken two of them already the Earle of Ormond by blindnesse and Sir Warham St Leger by violent death For his making of Knights he alleaged the necessity and straights he was driuen vnto that being the onely way he had to retaine the voluntaries the strength and pride of the Army that he made but two of his seruants and those men of speciall desert and good ability that he thought his seruice ought not to be any barre against them for the receiuing thereward of their deserts But before he had thus waded through halfe his answer my Lord Keeper interrupted him and told him that this was not the course that was like to doe him good that he beganne very well in submitting himselfe vnto her Maiesties mercy and pardon which he with the rest of the Lords were glad to heare and no doubt but her Princely and Gracious nature was by that way most like to be inclined to him that all extenuating of his oferice was but the extenuating of her Maiesties mercy in pardoning that he with all the rest of the Lords would cleere him of all suspition of disloyalty and therefore hemight doe well to spare the rest of his speech and saue time and commit himselfe to her Maiesties mercy And when the Earle replied that it might appeare by that hedge which he diligently put to all his answers that he spake nothing but only to cleere himselfe from a malicious corrupt affection My Lord Keeper told him againe that if thereby he meant the crime of disloyalty it was that which he needed not to feare he was not charged with it as the place course taken against him might warrant all that was now laied vnto him was contempt and disobedience And if he intended to perswade them that he had disobeyed indeed but not with a purpose of disobeying that were friuilous and absurd Then my Lord Treasurer beganne to speake and cleering the Earle from suspition of disloyalty did very soundly controll diuers of his other excuses After him Master Secretary making a Preface why he spake before his turne by reason of his place tooke the matter in hand
all parts of our Army but still falling towards the Rere and at this time his Lordships Secretarie Master George Cranmer was killed betweene Sir William Godolphin and Mast. Henrie Barkely Master Ram his Lord Ps. Chaplaines horse was killed and a Gentleman of his Lordships chamber called Master Done that carried his cloake shot through the leg And I will not forget one accident that might haue proued of great consequence During this stand his Lordship roade vp to a little hill in the edge of the Wood vnderneath which our men were in skirmish with the rebels beyond whom somewhat more then a musket shot off on the side of a hil by a few little houses there stood in a troope some seuen or eight horsemen on foote with their horses by them at whom his Lordship caused his footeman to shoot who alwaies carried a long piece with him who as within two howers after it was told his Lordship by one that was at that time one of the number killed the next man to Tyrone on whose shoulder at that time he leaned Sir Henrie Daners came vnto his Lordship and desired he might take twentie of his owne horse to fall into the Rere because he saw all the enemies horse fall thitherward and that the Irish horse onely that day had the Rere His Lordship gaue him leaue and withall sent young Iames Blount with 100 shot out of the Vanguard Captaine Caufeild and Captaine Constable with as many more out of Sir Richard Morysons Regiment to reinforce the Rere with whom the rogues continued a good skermish almost for halfe an hower vntill their horse and foote comming on a little plaine somewhat farre from the skirt of the Wood Sir Hen. Daners charged home brake them but in the beginning of the charge he was shot in the thigh After this charge they presently drew off their foote by the Mountaines and their horse by the strand ouer against the narrow water In our Rere Captaine Richard Hansard and Captaine Treuer were sore hurt and Sir Garret Mores Ensigne and Hugh hanlon killed and in all wee lost not twenty but aboue threescore were hurt Of the enemie as we heard then of certaine there were fourescore killed outright but within two daies after his Lordship vnderstood by Maguire that they lost two hundred The Marshall and the Serieant Maior were alwaies in the Van or Rere as in either place the fight grew hottest and generally all the Commanders and souldiers serued with extraordinary forwardnes and alacrity To conclude by credible reports the Rebels lost in this iourney aboue 800. and Tyrones reputation who did all things by his reputation was cleane ouerthrowne so that from all places they began to seeke pardons or protections On our part in the whole iourney some two hundred were killed and dead of hurts and some 400. were hurt which shortly after recouered Giue me leaue to digresse a little to continue the iournall of my trauels the writing whereof hath occasioned the relation of Irish affaires When the Earle of Essex went Lord Lieftenant into Ireland the Lord Mountioy was first named to that place wherevpon by my brother Sir Richard Morysons inwardnes with him I then obtained his Lordships promise to follow him into Ireland in the place of his chiefe Secretary But this imployment failing vs both I retired my selfe into Lincolneshire where I liued till his Lordship was the last spring sent ouer Lord Deputy and such was then my diffidence of vulgar reports for I had no other knowledge of his Lordships imployment that I did not certainely beleeue the change of the Deputy till his Lordship was ready to take his iourney which was besides extraordinarily hastened by the Queenes command for the necessity of her affaires in that Kingdome yet my letter swifter then my selfe came to his Lordships hands before his going and from him I receiued this honourable answere that not knowing what was become of me he had already receiued three Secretaries yet wished me to follow him for he would find out some fit and good imployment for me The indisposition of my body by reason of an ague staied me some few moneths in that Countrey but in Iuly taking my iourny for Ireland I came to Cambridge whereas yet I was one of the fellowes of Peter-house The Master and Fellowes by speciall indulgence had continued vnto mee my place with leaue to trauell from the yeere 1589. to this present Iuly in the yeere 1600. At which time being modest further to importune so louing friends and hauing the foresaid assurance of preferment in Ireland I yeelded vp my Fellowship which in my former absence had yeelded me some twenty pound yeerely And the society to knit vp their louing course towards me gaue mee aforehand the profit of my place for two yeeres to come For which curtesie and for my education there I must euer acknowledge a strict bond of loue and seruice to each of them in particular and to the whole body iointly From thence I went to London and so to Westchester and whilest I staid there for a passage I receiued another letter by which I did gather that his Lordship purposed to imploy me in the writing of the History or Iournall of Irish affaires But it pleased God in his gracious prouidence which I may neuer leaue vnmentioned to dispose better of me For staying for a wind till the end of September one of his Lordships three Secretaries either to auoide the trouble and danger of the warres or for other reasons best knowne to him came ouer and told me that he had left his Lordships seruice Thus with better hope of preferment I crossed the seas in very tempestuous weather at our putting to sea the carkasse of a broken ship swimming by vs and at our entring the Port of Dublyn another ship being cast away in crossing from one shoare to another wherein a Bishop and his whole family were drowned After few daies spent in Dublyn I tooke my iourney to Dundalke on the Northerne borders where my brother Sir Richard Moryson was then Gouernour and there I lodged till the Lord Deputies returne with the Army And the thirteenth of Nouember being the day of Carlingford fight aboue mentioned whilest I walked in my brothers garden I sensibly heard by reuerberation of the wall the sound of the vollies of shot in that skirmish though the place were at least six miles distant In this fight the Lord Deputy his chiefe Secretary George Cranmer as is aboue mentioned was killed and his Lordship hauing now but onely one Secretary did receiue me the next day at Dundalke into Cranmers place I return to the Irish affaires At Dundalk his Lordship receiued a letter from the Lord Admirall signifying that hee had earnestly moued her Maiesty to giue him leaue to come ouer for a short time whose answere was that there liued not any man that shee would be more glad to see then his Lordship but that now he had begunne so
and we carried hurdles and fagots to passe into the Iland but the water carrying them away and his Lordships Guard being not well seconded by the Irish wee came off with losse and Captaine Rotheram was shot Before I proceede I must digresse a little to other matters In this Iourney begun the twentie two of December his Lordship receiued commandement to pardon all such in Mounster as should require it and should be commended by the Lord President with assurance that Spaine was so intangled with the warre of Sauoy as the Irish Rebels could at this time haue small succour thence His Lordship writ to Master Secretary to procure him leaue to start ouer into England to kisse the Queenes hands and to conferre with him about the Irish seruice professing that hee reputed him his honourable friend and did much disdaine that humour in any subiect if any such were which would thinke him tyed by any respect from hauing his affection free to loue him In the beginning of Februarie the Lord President of Mounster excused himselfe to the Lord Deputy that hee had made stay of some forces his Lordship had directed to come from thence because hee had intelligence that some Northerne Rebels were sent to inuade Mounster But his Lordship knowing that he had stopped their passage and that they could not goe with any great numbers if perchance they escaped did againe require that these forces might be sent vnto him At this time there was a plot for Tyrones head the managing whereof was commended to Sir Richard Moryson Gouernour of Dundalke whether Sir William Godolphin was sent with his troope of horse to second this plot which tooke not the wished effect the vndertaker Henry Oge Oneale failing in his courage or in his faith Now I will returne to his Lordships actions while hee lay at Maghogans Castle The same two twentieth of February his Lord receiued a packetout of England by which he vnderstood that the Earle of Essex was committed to the Tower for treason which much dismaied him and his neerest friends and wrought strange alteration in him For whereas before he stood vpon termes of honour with the Secretary now he fell flat to the ground and insinuated himselfe into in ward loue and to an absolute dependancy with the Secretary so as for a time he estranged himselfe from two of his neerest friends for the open declaration they had made of dependancy on the Earle of Essex yet rather couering then extinguishing his good affection to them It is not credible that the influence of the Earles malignant star should worke vpon so poore a snake as my selfe being almost a stranger to him yet my neerenesse incloud to one of his Lordships aboue named friends made it perhaps seeme to his Lordship improper to vse my seruice in such neerenesse as his Lordship had promised and begun to doe So as the next day he tooke his most secret papers out of my hand yet giuing them to no other but keeping them in his owne cabinet and this blow I neuer fully recouered while I staied in Ireland In truth his Lordship had good cause to be wary in his words and actions since by some confessions in England himselfe was tainted with priuity to the Earles practises so that how soeuer he continued still to importune leaue to come ouer yet no doubt he meant nothing lesse but rather if he had been sent for was purposed with his said friends to saile into France they hauing prinately fitted themselues with money and necessaries thereunto For howsoeuer his Lordship were not dangerously ingaged therein yet hee was as hee priuately professed fully resolued not to put his necke vnder the fyle of the Queenes Atturnies tongue But his Lordships former seruice and the necessity of his future imployment together with his good successe so strengthened him as without great vnthankefulnesse and popular obloquy he could not haue beene questioned vpon this weake ground The same twenty two of February his Lordship in colmsell resolued to proclaime that all such as had any rebels goods should discouer them or be guiltie of Treason That none vpon paine of death should parley with the rebels that the Countrey should bring in victuals to the Campe which no man vpon paine of death should take from them without paying the price of the market And thus purposing to force the rebels out of the fortified Iland and then to plant a garrison at the Abbey neere adioyning and to charge the new submitted subiects to loyne with this garrison in the seruice as also to take order for the safe victualing of the same when he should be gone his Lordship resolued the next day to make another attempt against the Iland wherein Terril lay preparing all things to second the same and taking order to bring victualls to the Campe from all parts and especially from Athlone by boates The twenty three of February his Lordship drew forth to the Abbey where hee had lodged foure hundred souldiers there hee dined and proclaimed Terrils head at two thousand crownes and after dinner drawing to the Iland he diuided the forces sending part to put boates into the water and so to assaile the Iland and causing the rest to be led into the Woods to fetch out the rebels corne and to burne the houses and such things for their reliefe as they could not bring away The twenty foure of February being Shroue-tuesday there fell a great snow so that we were forced to lie still and the next night the Rebels did steale away leauing the Iland to his Lordship where the next day wee found much corne some Murrions and Peeces eight Cowes and some garrons The twenty six his Lordship drew the forces beyond the Iland into a pleasant valley wherein was a ruined house of Sir Edward Herberts and the ground was well plowed by the Rebels Our men burnt houses and corne and his Lordship gaue an Angell to a Souldier to swim ouer the water and burne the houses in another Iland Then we came to a riuer which diuideth West Meath and Orphaly into which countrey his Lordship sent diuers companies vnder Sir Christopher Saint Laurence to spoyle the same The twenty seuen his Lordship rode six miles to Sir Iohn Tirrels a strong Castle wee passed by the way Tirrels pace compassed with bogges and hilly woods This Knight was a subiect and here his Lordship rested the next day The first of March his Lordship rode to Klonegaue the house of Sir Terrence Odempsey in Ophalia being twelue miles in the first part whereof wee passed a dangerous part of Tirrels fastnesse Here his Lordship receiued a gracious Letter from her Maiesty whereby she made known vnto him the Earle of Essex his death to vse her own words professed that in regard of his approued fidelity and loue it was some alleuation of her griefe to eiaculate the same to him First her Maiesty required him to look wel in general vpon the dispositions of all
his Captaines whereof some preferred by the Earle might perhaps haue hollow hearts towardes her seruice for as shee was pleased to pardon those who by his popular fashion and outward profession of his sincerity had beene seduced and blindly led by him so shee was carefull to seuer the chaffe from the corne and to depriue the malicious of meanes to preiudice her seruice Secondly whereas the Secretary in his Lordships name had moued her Maiesty that he might haue warrant to come ouer yet in regrad the Spanish ships had not yet passed the narrow seas into Flaunders whether surely they were sent and nothing lesse then for Ireland howsoeuer the Traytor made vse of like rumors her Maiesty wished that hee would conceale this his desire for a time with promise to call him home the next winter and vse his seruice neere her person The same time his Lordship receiued Letters from the Lords in England giuing allowance in her Maiesties name for the passing of Tirconnell to Neale Garne vpon the aboue mentioned conditions yet aduising that hereafter no Countrey should so absolutely bee passed as all the inhabitants should depend vpon one man which would still kindle new flames of rebellion By the same Letters his Lordship vnderstood that the supplies of money victuals and munitions were ready according to his demands And their Lordships aduised the plantation of a garrison about Strangford to preuent the assistance which the Scots gaue to the Rebels The third of March his Lordship rode ten miles to Bally Britton Sir Henry Warrens house in Leax which was kept for the Queene by a Constable and Warders In the midway we passed by Phillipstowne otherwise called Dyngen a strong Fort in Ophalia otherwise called the Kings County and that day his Lordship sent out many parties of souldiers into the woods against Tirrell and the Oconnors scatteredly lurking in those parts Here his Lordship receiued from the Lords directions to 〈◊〉 the siluer mony and to proclaime a new coine three ounces fine which base money was sent ouer onely to impouerish the Rebels as was pretended who made warre against the Queene with her owne treasure but in conclusion it was the vndoing of all the Queenes seruants there for no man cared to lay it vp and all things were bought at excessiue rates after the exchange in England once failed This exchange was proclaimed to be held at three Cities in England and foure in Ireland but by reason that great summes were coyned by Rebels and strangers and for other abuses of the same as namely of the Merchants who notwithstanding that the money was duly changed did excessiuely raise all prices this exchange soone failed and our hearts therewith for we serued there in discomfort and came home beggars so that onely the Treasurers and Paymasters who were thereby infinitely inriched had cause to blesse the Authors of this inuention The fourth of March his Lordship rode fiue miles to Sir Edward Fitzgeralds house scituate in Meath in a pleasant and fruitfull Countrey The fifth of March we rode ten miles to Mormeere a very pleasant house belonging to Sir Iames Dillon and thence the next day two miles further to Trym Sir Richard Moryson Gouernonr of Dundalke had lately aduertised his Lordship that Turloghmac Henry Tyrones brother Captaine of the Fewes had taken his oath to him before a Priest and vpon a Masse booke that he would submit himselfe to her Maiesties mercy without any conditions at or before S t Patricks day next following And further had aduertised that the Lord of Clancaruin humbly desired to be receiued to mercy with him For better ratifying hereof the said S r Richard Moryson now brought the said Turlogh in person to his Lordship lying at Trim. The fifteenth of March his Lordship drew to Arbrachin the Bishop of Meaths house sixe miles distant where his Lordship had appointed the adioining garrisons to meete him the next day and presently after their arriuall his Lordship tooke horse towards euening and thence we marched all night being very darke and in the morning suddenly fell into the Ferney the possession whereof Euer Mac Cooly one of the Mac Mabowns then vsurped and there we burnt the houses and spoiled the goods of the Inhabitants Sir Richard Moryson Gouernour of Dundalke with that Garrison and Sir Oliuer Lambert with other troopes and Captaine Thomas Williams with the forces of Ardee comming in diuers wayes meeting his Lordship in that Countrey with small or no resistance made by the rebels to either party The nineteenth we marched fiue miles to Ardee the twentieth seuen miles to Mellisant Sir Edward Mores house the twenty one two miles to Drogedagh where his Lordship staied till the sixteenth of Aprill and so returned to Dublyn At Drogedagh his Lordship altered the list of the foot the horse standing still as before The disposall of the foot into garrisons the 23. of March 1600. At the Newry vnder Sir Oliner S t Iohns 750. At Carlingford Captaine Hansard 100. At Mount Norreys vnder Sir Samuell Bagnoll 450. At Dundalke vnder S r Richard Moryson 400. At Arde a refreshing but no standing garrison 350. At Luscanon 400. At Tullogh 350. At Wickloa 250 At the Nauan 300. At the Nasse 100. In Westmeath 450. In Ophalia 200. In Leax 300. At Athy 100. At Monastreuen 300. In Connaght Sir Iohn Barkely Deputy Gouernor 200. The Lord of Dunkellin now vpon his fathers death Earle of Clanrickard 150. More vnder foure Captaines 500. Foot in Galloway and Odoynes Countrey Three Captaines 400. Capt. Tho Roper 150. At Rebon 150. In Ocarrols Country 100. In In 〈◊〉 150. At Dablyn the Lord Deputies guard 200. At Carickfergus vnder Sir Arthur Chichester 550. Of new Companies 1150. being cast and 50. made ouer to 〈◊〉 Garrison remained 800. Of S r Charles Percies Company 100 were made 〈◊〉 to other Captaines and 50 were added to Loughsoyle garrison These Companies together with the foot in 〈◊〉 at Loughsoyle do make the new list of foot 13250. Her Maiesties charge in Ireland from the first of Aprill in the beginning of the yeere 1600. to the last of March in the beginning of the yeere 1601. Her Maiesties allowances by establishment and by her letters for increase amount to two hundred seuenty sixe thousand nine hundred foureteen li nine s. foure d. ob qu. demy Hereof saued by the Lord Deputy his prouidence fifteene thousand two hundred sixty two l. fixe s. fiue d. Saued also by Checks imposed on the Army seuenteene thousand twenty nine pound sixteenes nine d. ob So her Maiesties charge for the Army this yeere besides munition and like extraordinaries amounteth to two hundred thirty foure thousand six hundred twenty two li. fiue s. two d. qu. demy It remaines briefly to collect out of the Lord Presidents letters to the Lord Deputy the seruices done in Mounster the yeere 1600. now ended About the sixteenth of Aprill in the beginning of the yeere 1600. Sir George
subiects safely to trade in his Countrey That hee will extort no blacke Rents or make other exactions on his people but by due course of a subiect For sincere performance hereof he testified that he had taken his corporall oath vpon his knees before the Lord Deputy and Councell the same oath being solemnly ministred to him and taken by him in the said assembly and did againe vow the same vpon his saluation religiously professing that if he should break those Articles or any of them he would acknowledge himselfe not onely to be worthy of all infamy and extreame punishment but euer after to bee most vnworthy to beare the name of a Christian or to inioy the society of men to which as hee had vnfainedly sworne so now in witnesse thereof he did in this written forme of submission set to his hand with addition of the day of the moneth and of the yeere when this act was done by him The sixteenth of Aprill the Gouernour of Loughfoyle by his letters intreated that a pardon might be parsed to Hugh Boy which businesse the bearer had vndertaken to solicite and that Neale Garue to whom the Queene had granted Odonnels Countrey might be sent backe from Dublin because the Irish were consident that vpon his arriuall all the people of Tirconnell would flocke vnto him Further aduertising that the garrison of the Liffer had burnt the New-towne and killed twelue kerne and thirty eight of other people and had brought backe some three hundred Cowes And that the garrison of Donnegall had burnt in Ocanes Countrey a great village and many women children and Cowes with the houses and had killed someforty kerne and churles The three twenty of Aprill his Lordship kept S. Georges feast at Dublin with solemne pompe the Captains bringing vp his meat some of the Colonels attending on his person at Table To which feast the Rebels were inuited whom his Lordship lately receiued to mercy vnder her Maiesties protection till their pardons might be signed namely Turlogh Mac Henry Captain of the Fewes Euer Mac Cooly chiefe of the Fearney Obanlon a Lord of Vlster Phelim Mac Feagh chief of the Obyrnes Donnell Spaniagh chiefe of the Cauanaghs in Lemster These were entertained with plenty of wine and all kindnesse his Lordship assuring them that as he had bin a scourge to them in rebellion so he would now be a mediator for them to her Maiesty in their state of subiects they standing firme and constant to their obedience And no doubt as there is a secret mystery of State in these solemne pomps and as his Lordship therein for his person and carriage was most comely and if I may vse the word Maiesticall so the magnificence of this feast wrought in the hearts of those Rebels and by their relation in the hearts of others after submitting both hauing first experienced the sharpenesse of the Queenes sword such an awfull respect to her Maiesty and such feare tempred with loue to his Lordship as much auailed to containe them in due obedience From the end of March to the beginning of May vpon the Lord Presidents intercession by letters to the Lord Deputy many pardons were granted for life land and goods to Chiefetaines of Countries and Gentlemen in Mounster namely to Mac Carty Reough Chieftain of Carbery and two hundred ten followers as well men as women and children to Oswylliuan Beare and some fiue hundred twenty eight followers as also to Oswylliuan Brantry to Iohn Odoyre of Tiperary and some one hundred fifty followers to Fitz Iames Gerrald with some three hundred seuenty followers and to Teig Mac Mereretagh Obrian in the County of Lymrick with some two hundred twenty one followers and some others which for brenity I omit And it was concluded at the Councell Table on the last of Aprill that the two following Prouisoes should bee inserted in all pardons and charge was accordingly giuen to the Queenes learned Counsell and to the Officers and to his Lordships Secretaries whose hands al pardons passed that the said Prouisoes should be continually inserted namely First in regard some notorious Rebels of the Pale might passe as followers to remote Lords that the pardon be not auailable to any but to the naturall inhabitants tenants and knowne followers of the Lord so pardoned Secondly in regard many Rebels taken and to be iudged according to the Law might by oucrsight bee pardoned prouiso was to be entred that no pardon should auaile any who were already in prison or vpon bayle The second of May his Lordship wrote to the Lords in England that Mounster was not only wel reduced but began to taste the sweetnes of peace that the like might be said of Lemster except the Mores and Conners who were scattered had sought but could not obtain of him the Queens mercy That the Northern borders of Vlster were assured namely Ohanlons Country the Fewes Clancaruill the Ferney most of the Galloglasses and many of the Mac Mahownes and that a garrison was planted in the Brenny and the Queenes Mac Gwyer setled in Fermanagh That Sir Henry Dockwra at Loughfoyle and Sir Arthur Chichester at Carickefergus commonly called Knockefergus had made their neighbours sure to the State and both had done her Maiesty excellent seruice That onely Connaght most easily to be reduced was most out of order That for this reason hee thought fit to plant Ballishannon garrison through Connaght which might be reduced with the very passing of the Army and therefore had perswaded the Magazin of victuals at Galloway specially since from those parts his Lordship might easily ioine with the Lord President in case Spaine should inuade Mounster That in the meane time his Lordship would draw one thousand foot out of Mounster to serue in Vlster and for a time borrow thence fiue hundred Foot and fifty Horse for Connaght iourney the forces remaining being sufficient to guard Mounster and greater then he had left in Lemster in the peace whereof he might seeme to haue more proper interest But if Spaine should inuade Mounster then all the Army was to be drawne thither and great supplies sent out of England since the defection of the Irish was like to be great euen of those who yet had neuer declared any malice against the State yet that his Lordship desired presently no supplies in regard of her Maiesties excessiue charge in leuying and transporting them trusting that by the Rebels forces diminished occasion would be giuen to cast some of the Army with which cast Companies the defects of the standing might be supplied wherein his Lordship promised to proceed without preferring such as quen with their blood shed in his fight deserued aduancement or satisfying some worthy Commanders whose entertainement he had rather lessened or pleasuring those who might iustly challenge preserment from him Therefore praying that her Maiesty would not command him to bestow new Companies as of late shee had done vpon such as of late had beene absent and had
Lord of Dunsany 150. Captaine Esmond 150. Sir William Warren 100. Sir Henry Harrington 100. Foot 500. Lord of Dunsany 50 Horse At Dundalke Captaine Freckleton 100. Foot In the Moyry Captaine Hansard 100 Foote These of the North and the Garrisons at the Abby of Boyle lic-sit for correspondencie These of the South together with the submitted Irish in Opprossery and the Odemsies Omolyes and Mac Goghlins 〈◊〉 for correspondency among themselues is also with the garrison at the Annaly Also all these of the South and North lie aptly placed to answere one another vpon occasion of seruice and are in number those of the South Foot 1100. Horse 119. Those of the North. Foot 1100. Horse 100. Both of the South and North. Foot 2200 Horse 219. Totall adding the forces aboue said drawne out of Mounster and those being in 〈◊〉 homely foot 2150. Horse 124. Makes Foot 4350. Horse 343. The Lord Deputies forces follow wherewith he purposed to build a Fort at the Moyry and put men into it to keepe that Pace To plant a Garrison in Lecale of 500. foot and fifty horse To giue Sir Arthur Chichester the Gouernoun of Knockfergus two Companies for his better strength To plant a garrison at Armagh and another at the old fort of Blackewater and a little loope sconce betweene them both To see great store of 〈◊〉 made in time of the yeere at Armagh and at Mount Norreis for feeding of horses there in the winter following To lie all the summer close vpon Tyrone destroying the new Corne and spoyling the Countrey and so to facilitate the planting of Balishannon and perhaps to passe into Tyrenes Countrey the Garrisons of Knockefergus Locale and Longhfoyle entering at the sametime on al hands and there ordered to meet him And to draw towards winter to Athlone in Connaght The Lord Deputies said forces The Lord Deputy 200. The Marshall 150. Sir Oliuer Lambert 150. Sir Christopher S t Laurence 150. Sir Er. Stafford 200. Sir Oliuer S t Iohns 200. Sir Henry Folyot 150. Capt. Williams 150. Sir Iames Fitzpieree 150. Sir William Fortescue 100. Sir Garret Moore 100. Captaine Oreyly 100. Captaine Edward Blaney 150. Captaine Iosias Bodley 150. Sir Henry Dauers 150. Captaine Ghest 150. Captaine Roe 100. Capt. Masterson 100. Capt. Rotheram 150. Foot 2750. Lord Deputy 100. Sir Henry Dauers 100. Sir Oliuer Lambert 〈◊〉 Sir Garret More 25. Sir Ghrist S. Laurence 25 Captaine Darcy 25. Hose 〈◊〉 The Companies intended to be left in the garrison to be planted this summer at Lecaile Sir Richard Moryson the Gouernour 150. Captaine Cawfield 150. Captaine Treuer 100 Captaine Constable 100. Foot 500. Sir Samuel Bagnol 50 horse The Carrison then being at Knockfergus Sir Arthur 〈◊〉 the Gouernour 200. Sir Foulke Conway 150. Captaine Egerton 〈◊〉 Captaine Norton 100. Captaine Billing 100. Captaine Phillips 100. Foot 750. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 25. Captaine Iohn Iephson 100. Horse 〈◊〉 These two garrisons of Lecayle and Knockefergus might meet vpon all occasions and so by the intended plantation of Lecayle the garrison of Knockfergus was thought as much strengthened as if those companies lay there Lying presently in garrison at the Newry vpon Vlster borders Sir Samuell Bagnoll 150 foot Sir Francis Stafford 50 horse Lying at the fort of Mount Norreys Captaine Aderton 150 foot These two garrisons and the two intended at Blackewater and Armagh to be vnder one Gouernour and to haue correspondency as one garrison The garrisons at Loughfoyle to be drawne forth into the field At the Derry in Lyst Sir Henry Dockura the Gouernour 200. Captaine Digges 100. Captaine Willis 150. Captaine Lee 100. Captaine Oram 100. Captaine Brooks 100. Capt. Orrel 100. Foot 850. whereof to be drawne into the field 650. At the Lyffer Captaine Coach 100. Captaine Morgan 150. Captaine Winsore 100. Captaine Dutton 100 Captaine Goare 150. Captaine Pinner 100. Capt. Band 100. Foot 800. For the field 550. At Dunalong Sir Iohn Bolles 150. Captaine Floyd 150. Capt. Badby 150. Capt. Sidley 100. Capt. Basset 100. Foot 650. For the field 400. At Kilmore Captaine Alford 100. For the field 35. At Newtowne Capt. Atkinson 100. For the field 40. At Romolyon Capt. Bingley 150. At Gulmer at Captaine Vaughan 100 At the Cargan Capt. Stafford 100. At Anny Captaine Sidney 100. Foot 650. For the field 75. Totall in List 3000. For the field 1675. Thus at Lougsfoyle with these English foote and one hundred English horse together with fiue hundred Irish foote and one hundred Irish horse and the helpe of the Submitties especially of Neale Garne and of Cormocke Oneale It was thought that Sir Henry Dockewra might plant an intended garrison at Ballishannon as by his owne offer he had proiected in England and besides keeping his owne might also draw out sufficient forces to meete the Lord Deputy in the heart of Tyrone if the proiect of planting Ballishannon could take such effect as was hoped To the furtherance whereof I did at this time vpon his Lordships command deuise a Cipher to passe betweene his Lordship and the Gouernours of Loughfoyle Knockefergus and Lecaile to the end that if the rebels should light vpon any their letters contriuing this meeting or other seruice yet they might not be able to discouer any their secret purpose especially since they were so ignorant as they could not attaine the deciphering of those Characters or any like though farre more easie and this Cipher was presently sent to the aboue named Gouernours His Lordship further resolued in Councel to write to the Lords in England to haue six thousand of the trained bands in readines to be sent ouer presently vpon the suspected inuasion of forraigne powers and to haue a Magazin of victuals and munition at Limricke aswell to answere the seruice in Mounster if they should make discent in those parts being most likely as to be drawne thence to Galloway in case no such inuasion were made there to answere the prosecution of the Connaght rebels intended the Winter following All things thus proiected for the following prosecution of this warre his Lordship on the two and twentieth of May beganne his intended iourney aboue mentioned from Dublin and the twenty three came to Tredagh and the twenty fiue to Dundalke where his Lordship lay till the dispersed Companies could be draw nethither and victuals brought Here he composed all controuersies betweene the late Submitties and setled a correspondency betweene them aswell to make them concurre in the defence one of another as also in the defence of the Pale Here his Lordship receiued the twenty eight of May letters from the Lords in England requiring that no Captain should supply his Company with Passe-volants at pleasure but onely with such men as should bee sent out of England for supplies That the Captaines refusing to shew their companies when they were required by the Commissaries of the Musters should be checked two moneths pay That such Pensioners should be cheked as without speciall licence should be absent from any seruice
And that speciall care should be had to punish and preuent such souldiers as dismissed by their Captaines Passes or running away from their colours did duly returne into England The nine and twentieth of May vpon the intercession of the Lord President by his Letters according to the course held by directions out of England the Lord Deputy granted his warrant for drawing of her Maiesties pardon to Cuocher Omulrian a Munster rebell chiefe of his Sept or name and eighty three followers aswell men as weomen and children of that sept The second of Iune it was resolued in Councell that letters should be written to the Lord President of Mounster requiring him to draw the forces vnder him towards Lymricke and in those parts to imploy them most part of the following summer as well ready to attend the discent of any forraigne enemy as fitly laid to giue countenance to the prosecution of the rebels in Connaght whether the said Lord President was to be further directed to send a thousand foot and fifty horse according to the aboue mentioned proiect to the end that the rebels being prosecuted in that Prouince might haue no leasure to ioine with those of the North for disturbing the planting of a garrison at Ballishannon which Sir Henry Dockwra was to plant from the way of Loughfoyle The fifth of Iune the Lord President aduertised that warning had beene giuen to those of Mounster for the sending of their men to the generall hoasting aboue mentioned which the Lord Deputy had appointed to meet according to the old custome at the hill of Tarragh but that he feared the scarcity of victuals and want of furniture would either hinder their full appearance or make them of small vse to the seruice The sixth day vpon the Lord Presidents letters warrant was giuen for a charter of pardon without fine to be granted to one hundred fifty one Inhabitants about Moghely in the County of Corke as well men as weomen and children for life lands and goods And the like was granted to Oswilliuan More of that Prouince with 481 followers The eighth of Iune being Monday the Lord Deputy drew the forces out of Dundalke and marched two miles to the hill of Fagher neere the pace of the Moyry where he encamped And while he lay there his Lordship caused a fort to be built in the said Pace at the three mile water not rising from thence till he had made this Fort defensible so as leauing some warders in it the workemen might in his absence finish the building The thirteenth of Iune in the Campe at the Fagher his Lordship published the Proclamation of the new Coyne all other monies hauing beene decried three daies before And by his Lordships direction like Proclamations printed at Dublyn thence formerly sent to Loughfoyle Knockfergus into the Prouinces of Connaght Mounster were at the same time published together in all places The foureteenth in the same Campe his Lordship and the Counsellors there wrote the following letter to the Lords in England IT may please your most Honourable Lordships perceiuing by your Lordships Letters of the eighteenth of May that the victuals expected to answere our purpose of planting Ballishannon by Connaght could not arriue in such quantity nor time as might inable vs to proceed in that iourney and receiuing some arguments of your Lordships inclination to Sir H. Dockwra his offer to plant that garrison from Loughfoyle we grew into a new consultation in what sort to make the warre this Summer First it was propounded with the Army to march by Lecaile and those parts into Colrane the end whereof should haue beene to haue brought in subiection all the woodmen and vtterly taken from Tyrone all that part of Vlster between Colrane and Loughsidney to the Blackewater from whence heretofore the Traitor hath gathered his greatest strength The passages being not very dangerous and we hauing the commodity of the Sea to supply vs we should haue made the warre that way to great purpose and with good conueniency and perhaps might haue fallen ouer the Banne into Tyrone all other wayes being of extreame danger to enter into that Countrey except that one by Loughfoyle The chiefe difficulty that did arise against this proiect was the danger wherein we should leaue all things behind vs if the Spaniard should land when we had carried the chiefe force of the Kingdome into the vttermost corner thereof and the next was that we being not able to leaue any great guard for the Pale should haue left it naked to any attempt of Tyrone and the new reclaimed rebels to the mercy of him as the Pale to the mercy of both But in the end we grew to this resolution First in the Interym betweene this and the appointment of the generall hoasting by the which we should be supplied with carriages and about which time we expect victuals and munition out of England of the first wherof we are more sparingly prouided then may warrant the ingaging our selues into any great businesse and of the second so vtterly vnfurnished as wee scarce haue powder to maintaine a good daies fight nor tooles nor other prouisions to fortifie which must be our chiefe worke as we carry the rebels before vs to dwell by them we determine to assure the passage of the Moyry then to plant a garrison at Lecaile and to conuay some more men to Sir Arthur Chichester Gouernour of Carickefergus who with that Garrison and those supplies together with the aduantage that our stirring in all other places will giue him may goe neere to work little lesse effect then we with the whole Army should haue done and lastly we purpose to lie with the forces as neere Tyrone as we can After when victuals and munition should be arriued which we hope to receiue by the last of Iune being the time appointed for the generall hosting we purpose God willing as neere as wee can to imploy her Maiesties forces according to the inclosed proiect This proiect I haue formerly set downe With the particularities of Sir H. Dockewra his purpose to plant Ballishannon sent by Captaine Vaughan to your Lordships we are not acquainted onely Master Treasurer hath told vs of such a proposition in generall But wee doubt not that withall he hath propounded to your Lordships for such meanes to accomplish his worke as must be supplied from thence For from vs he can receiue little other assistance then our imploying the whole forces according to the inclosed proiect which in euery part is done as much as may be for his aduantage neither which is worse can we easily haue any intelligence from him or often heare one from another But if we perceiue that he shall find any impossibility to plant Ballishannon wee thinke to aduise him with the whole grosse of his strength to fall into Tyrone about such time as we shall be at Blackewater whereby it may fall out that we shall with the helpe of God meet at
a wood beyond a Meadow on the other side of the Riuer and that with Trumpets and diuers colours some wonne at the old defeat of the English in those parts and with some Drummes rather for a bragging oftentation then otherwise since they fighting like theeues vpon dangerous passages vsed not to appeare in such warlike manner And from the trenches kept by the Rebels on the other side of the water some vollies of shot were powred vpon vs which sell downe on euery side dead on the ground by reason of the distance betweene vs and did small or no hurt We hauing a Rabinet a Falcon made from this hill some shot at the rebels troope farre distant whereupon their Puppits brauery suddenly vanished and according to their wonted manner they hidde themselues in the woods Presently the Lord Deputy sent three hundred foote to another hill on this side of the Riuer adioining to the old Fort lying beyond the water and his Lordship rode to that hil whom many voluntary Gentlemen with his seruants followed And in the way my selfe and some others lighted in a Valley to refiesh ourselues by walking but found an enemies soile no place for recreation for out of the Ditches Furrowes many shot were made at vs whereupon we tooke our horses one shot dangerously yet God be praised without hurt passing betweene my legges while one of my feete was in my stirrop and so we retyred to the grosse standing in more safetie Towards euening wee incamped vpon the aboue mentioned hil at which time wee saw faire off by a Wood side Tyrone draw some horse ouer to our side of the water either as we imagined to assayle Tirlogh Mac Henrie of the Fewes lately submitted and comming after vs to attend the Lord Deputie in this seruice or else to conferre with him and his companie but assoone as Sir William Godolphin Commander of the Lord Deputies troope of horse by his Lordships direction made towards Tyrone he with his horse presently retired backe That night we made Gabyons to enter the Rebels trenches and sent the Rabinet and Falcon to be planted on the other hill where our aboue mentioned three hundred foote lay All the night the rebels out of the trenches shot at our men while they were busie in working But the fourteenth day very early at the dawning of the day vpon our first discharging of the said great pieces charged with musket bullets and after some three vollies of our smal shot the rebels quitted their trenches basely running into the Woods and our three hundred men passing the Riuer vnder Captaine Thomas Williams his command possessed the trenches and the old ruined Fort with the Plaine in which it lay the Wood being almost musket shot distance whether the rebels were fled and had by night carried their hurt and slaine men Presently the Lord Deputie sent one Regiment to lye beyond the Blackwater vpon a hill where his Lordship had made choice to build a new Fort. Vpon view of the trenches made vpon euery Foard his Lordship found they were strongly and artificially fortified wondring much that either they should so laboriously fortifie them if they meant not to defend them of should so cowardly quit such strong places and so suddenly if they had former resolution to make them good In gaining them wee had some twentie men hurt and two slaine and they had greater losse especially in the going off though we could not truly know it The fifteenth day his Lordship with a troope of horse and foure hundred foote drew towards Tyrones Wood and viewed the paces in the sight of the rebels who ran away with their cowes onely at his Lordships retrait making some few shot at our men but hurting not one man In the euening Captaine Treuer and Captaine Constable with their Companies came to the Campe sent thither from Lecayle to strengthen the Army according to his Lordships direction to Sir Rechard Moryson after the Countrie was all taken in and Mac Gennis the greatest neighbor Rebel had submitted himselfe The 16 day the L Deputy drew out a Regiment of Irish commanded by Sir Christo. St. Laurence and passing the Blackwater marched to Benburb the old house of Shane O Neale lying on the left hand of our Campe at the entrance of great woods There our men made a stand in a faire greene meadow hauing our camp and the plaines behind them the wood on both sides before them The rebels drew in great multitudes to these woods Here we in the Campe being ourselues in safety had the pleasure to haue the ful view of an hot and long skirmish our loose wings sometimes beating the rebels on all sides into the Woods and sometimes being driuen by them back to our Colours in the middest of the meadow where assoone as our horse charged the rebels presently ran backe and this skirmish continuing with like varietie some three howers for the Lord Deputie as he saw the numbers of the rebels increase so drew other Regiments out of the Campe to second the fight So that at last the Rebell had drawne all his men together and we had none but the by-Guards left to saue-guard the Campe all the rest being drawne out Doctor Latwar the Lord Deputies Chaplaine not content to see the fight with vs in safetie but as he had formerly done affecting some singularitie of forwardnesse more then his place required had passed into the meadow where our Colours stood and there was mortally wounded with a bullet in the head vpon which hee died the next day Of the English not one more was slaine onely Captaine Thomas Williams his legge was broken and two other hurt but of the Irish on our side twenty sixe were slaine and seuenty fiue were hurt And those Irish being such as had been rebels and were like vpon the least discontent to turne rebels and such as were kept in pay rather to keepe them from taking part with the rebels then any seruice they could doe vs the death of those vnpeaceable sword-men though falling on our side yet was rather gaine then losse to the Common-wealth Among the rebels Tyrones Secretary and one chiefe man of the Ohagans and as we credibly heard farre more then two hundred Kerne were slaine And lest the disparitie of losses often mentioned by me should sauour of a partiall pen the Reader must know that besides the fortune of the warre turned on our side together with the courage of the rebels abated and our men heartned by successes we had plentie of powder and sparing not to shoote at randome might well kill many more of them then they ill furnished of powder and commanded to spare it could kill of ours These two last dayes our Pioners had been busied in fortifying and building a new Fort at Blackwater not farre distant from the old Fort demolished by the rebels and for some daies following his Lordship specially intended the furtherance and finishing of this worke so as
many souldiers were extraordinarily hired to worke therein as Pyoners The nineteenth day his Lordship wrote to the Lords in England that had not the Irish submitties for the new coyne now currant ouer all furnished the Army with beeues it had been in great distresse since the victuals of the new contract were not arriued and that of the old store consisted principally of saltfish whereof the souldier could not feede especially in Summer besides that by long keeping it was of ill condition so as infection was feared in the Army praying that in the next contracts the soldier might be fed therewith onely one day in the weeke That he had in his directions to Sir Henry Dockwra giuen him choice either with the countenance of his Lordships Army on this side Tyrone to goe forward with planting Ballishannon or concurring with the Gouernour of Knockfergus to enter into Tyrone where his Lordship vpon notice would meete them and in respect he since vnderstood that he wanted tooles for the Plantation he thought the second proiect would rather be followed by him That Tyrone lay with all his forces to hinder his Lordship from passing to Dungannon which he most feared and had no fastnesse but onely this to stop it so as hee doubted not to breake in to meete Sir Henrie Dockwra if he could once be assured of his resolution Further he besought their Lordships to giue warrant for allowance to the Captaines for broken Armes vpon bringing the old because vpon the breaking of pieces the souldiers were turned to serue with Pikes and our shot diminished daily and the Pikes were increased more then our vse required the Captaine excusing himselfe that vpon breaking of pieces he was not able to prouide other Armes then Pikes for his men Likewise he aduertised to their Lordships that since the last dispatch Sir Henrie Dockwra had taken in Newtowne being some sixteene miles from Dungannon Tyrones chiefe seate on the North side as he the Lord Deputy had planted at Blackwater being some fifteene miles from Dungannon on the South side and that Sir Henrie Docwra had spoiled and burned the Countrie there about and had taken some one thousand cowes from the parts neere the Lough of Earne That Sir Iohn Barkley Gouernour of the forces at the Anneley had met with Tyrrels men as they passed towards Ophaly for which purpose that Garrison was specially laied there and had taken from them three hundred cowes and killed some of them and had stopped them from troubling that Countrie And that he the Lord Deputy with the Army had destroied the rebels Corne about Armagh whereof he found great abundance and would destroy the rest this course causing famine being the onely sure way to reduce or root out the Rebels Finally praying their Lordships as formerly to send one thousand shot for supplies the strengthening of the English being the next way to diminish her Maiesties charge since the Irish were kept in pay rather to preuent their fighting against vs then for confidence in their fighting for vs. The same nineteenth day of Iuly the Lord Deputy wrote to Sir Robert Cecill her Maiesties Secretary that he found vpon good consideration that the Gouernement of Connaght was not in his disposall and therefore being loth to exceede his Commission he would onely assure him that as it was requisite a man of experience and fit for the present seruice should haue that Gouernement so he conceiued none to be fitter then Sir Oliuer Lambert who had already deserued well in this seruice and would in his opinion be able to doe her Maiestie as good seruice as any in that place whom if it might stand with her Maiesties pleasure to giue him warrant he was desirous to imploy in those parts fearing it would be a great hinderance to his intended worke if any should be put into that Gouernement who might proue vnfit or vnable to make that warre In which respect he hauing no other end but the aduancement of her Maiesties seruice was bold to make it his humble suite that Sir Oliuer Lambert might bee placed in that Gouernement While the Army lay at Blackwater to build the new Fort his Lordship on the twentieth of Iuly drew out two Regiments into the woods aswell to view the paces and prouoke the rebels as to fetch some houses thence for the building of our Fort and to cut a field of Corne lying on the skirt of the Woods which was all performed the rebels on the further side of the Blackwater onely making a slight skirmish with our men vpon their retreit on this side the Riuer The two and twentieth day wee cut all the Corne by the Bogge and Wood side neere our Fort except that which our men had power to reape The three and twentieth day Captaine Thomas Williams with his Company being left to gouerne the new Fort who before the Blackwater defeat did valiantly defend the old Fort there being after demolished by the rebels his Lp. with the army dislodged and at our rising a Proclamation was made that how soeuer Tyrone vaunted that his Pardon was offered him and he might haue it at pleasure her Maiestie was not onely resolued neuer to receiue him to mercy but was pleased againe to renew her gratious offer that whosoeuer brought him aliue should haue 2000 li. and whosoeuer brought his head should haue 1000 li. for reward Thence we marched two little miles to an hill South West-ward in Henrie Oges Countrie where we incamped and cut downe the Corne on cucric side The seuen and twentieth day his Lordship leauing Sir Henrie Follyots Regiment to guard the Camp drew out three Regiments expecting that the Rebels would fight who shewed themselues on an hill neere vs with all their horse and foote and sounding of Trumpets yet our men not onely cutting downe the corne close by them but entring the Woods to cut Corne there and burning many houses in the skirts of the woods they were so patient as after one volley of shot they retired into the thickest Woods The same day the Army dislodging marched a mile or two more Southward where we cut down great abundance of Corne with our swords according to our fashion and here Shane Mac Donnel Groome Tyrones Marshall whose Corne this was vpon humble submission was receiued to her Maiesties mercie and came to his Lordship in person the same night at our setting downe in our last Campe whether we returned The eight and twentieth his Lordship leauing Sir Christopher Saint Laurence his Regiment to guard the Camp drew out three Regiments both in the morning euening to countenance two conuoies of victuals This day his Lordship sent a dispatch to Sir Henrie Dockwra about their concurring in the present seruices and the like to Sir Arthur Chichester to the same purpose His Lordship staied the longer in these parts to see the Forts wel victualed and to cut downe the Corne whereof he found great store The nine and twentieth day his Lordship
commanded by himselfe by Captaine Hobbies company commanded by himselfe Captaine Nuses commanded by his Lieftenant and by Captaine Roger Haruy his company himselfe commanding in chiefe as Captaine of the watch there that night for as euery Colonell watched each third night so euery Captaine watched in one place or other each second night Also this night the Fort on the West side neere the Towne betweene the two Campes which was cast vp the day before was manned by Captaine Flower commanding in chiefe and his company by Captaine Spencer and his company by Captaine Dillon and his company and by the companies of Sir Arthur Sauage Sir Iohn Dowdall Captain Masterson and Sir William Warren commanded by their Liefetenants together with certaine squadrons out of the Earle of Thomonds quarter in our second campe which stood in guard without the Trenches Now within an hower after night and some two houres before the Moone rose it being very darke and rainy the Spaniard impatient of the Forts building the day before so close to the Townes West gate and resoluing to attempt brauely on our Ordinance planted on the East side made a braue sally with some two thousand men and first gaue slightly towards the Trenches on the West side but presently with a grosse and their chiefe strength fell vpon the Trenches in which the Artillery lay on the East side continuing their resolution to force it with exceeding fury hauing brought with them Tooles of diuers sorts to pull downe the Gabbyons and the Trenches as also Spykes to cloy the Ordinance The allarum being taken in the campe the Marshall and Serieant Maior Sir Richard Moryson Sir William Fortescue Sir Francis Rushe and Captaine Roc fallied presently with some sixe hundred men towards the Cannon and Sir Beniamin Berry with some one hundred men fell directly towards the Port of the Towne next to the Campe and the Lord Deputy sent out Sir Oliuer Saint Iohns with seconds Vpon the Marshals arriuall and charge the enemy brake and our men did execution vpon them Sir Bentamin Berry fell directly vpon the enemies seconds whom he charged and brake killing many of them and taking the Commander of that body being an ancient Captaine of great estimation with the enemy At the same time the enemy gaue vpon our trenches and Fort built the day before on the West side and continued the attempt long with great fury till Captaine Flower in heate and without direction sallying out of the Fort to follow part of their forces discomfited the enemie entered the Fort before he could returne and possessed themselues of our trenches Yet still our men continued the fight and Sir William Godolphin gaue many braue charges with his horse to countenance our men till the Earle of Clanrickard was sent to second them on this part with Captaine Skipwith Captaine Clare Captaine Boise Captaine Thomas Bourke and some threescore men for the rest of the Regiment was not aduanced so farre Then his Lordship and the rest charged the enemies grosse being without the Fort and brake them and did execution vpon them falling towards the towne and so returning thence entred the West Fort again with little resistance for the enemie abandoned it This Fort his L P. and his Company made good till he was relieued from the Lord Deputie In this salley in all the enemy left in the field aboue one hundred and twenty dead bodies besides such as were killed neere the Towne and could not next day bee discerned by vs. And wee tooke thirteene prisoners among whom was a Captaine Reformado as they terme them for honour of antiquitic who was taken by Henslo Captaine of our Pioners and a Serieant and a Drumme After we heard by some of the Towne that they left dead aboue two hundred of their best men among whom were two Captaines two Alferoes and the Serieant Maior being the second Commander to Don Iean and Don Carloes and that more then two hundred of them were hurt On our part Captaine Flower Captaine Skipwith and the Earle of Clanrickards Lieutenant were hurt and Captaine Spencer and Captaine Dillon and Captaine Flowers Lieutenant were killed in the West Fort who staying in the Fort when Captaine Fllower sallied were there found dead in the place which they were commanded to make good and with their faces to the enemie in as honourable manner as could be expected from any souldier The enemy sallying on our Fort guarding our Cannon cloyed a demy-culuering of ours which being a little crased was left without the Fort but the next morning it was made seruiceable againe Some of them were killed vpon the cannon and vpon the powder and the trenches about the cannon were in some places filled with dead bodies for in that particular attempt they left seuenty two bodies dead in the place and those of their best men whereof some were found hauing spikes and hammers to cloy the cannon And in generall among the dead bodies many were found to haue spels caracters and hallowed meddals which they woare as preseruations against death and most of them when they were stripped were seene to haue scarres of Venus warfare Wee tooke some fortie shouels and as many mattocks and much Armes left in the field which tooles were so massie as they had great aduantage of vs therein and the sight of them would haue put her Maiesties Ministers of the Ordinance to shame who for priuate gaine sent sale ware to vs vnfit to be vsed In defending this fort of the cannon Captaine Rotheram and Iames 〈◊〉 Ensigne woon great reputation by their valour and the courage they gaue to others Because the Earle of Clanrickards Company had watched the night before this Sir Henry Follyot was sent with his Regiment to guard the Westerne fort till morning Some hower before this skirmish the Lord Deputie was aduertised by one Donnogh O Driscoll that sixe Spanish ships were put into Castle Hauen and that six more were sent with them from the Groyne but in the way were scattered from these by tempest and that since it was not knowne what became of them That in these six ships arriued were two thousand Spaniards with great store of Ordinance and Munition and that by their report twentie thousand more were comming presently after them The third of December by reason of rany weather nothing could be done onely vpon relation of a French runnaway that the enemy purposed to sally againe some of our men were for a short time drawne to Armes but in vaine The fourth day we receiued a confirmation of the Spaniards arriual at Castlehauen whereupon it was resolued in Counsel that our first camp should be more strongly fortified and that al our horse should be drawne into it and that the quarter or lesser camp on the West side consisting now onely of three Regiments namely of the Earle of Thomond Sir Richard Percy and Sir Christopher Saint Laurence should rise and sit downe farther off towards the South-gate hauing
Campe presently aduertised the Lord Deputy thereof and his Lordship being alwaies in readinesse to intertaine them seldome going to bed by night and at this time as I said setting in Counsell when he heard that they were aduanced within three quarters of a mile to our Campe caused all our men to draw into Armes in the quarter and himselfe with the Marshall attending him aduanced towards our scouts whence he sent the Marshall Sir Richard Wingfeild to take view of the enemy and hee brought him word that they were in the same place formerly aduertised Vpon his returne the Lord Deputie left for defence of the great Campe on the Northside his Lordships owne Regiment vnder his Lieutenant Sir Beniamin Berry the Lord Presidents Regiment who was in his Lordships absence to command both Camps in chiefe the Earle of Clanrickards Regiment the Lord Audlie his Regiment and Sir Richard Moryson his Regiment This done the Lord Depuputie sent a Corporall of the field vnto our lesser Campe or quarter commanded by the Earle of Thomond and gaue order there for disposing the foure Regiments of the Earle of Thomond Sir Richard Percy Sir Charles Wilmot and Sir Christopher Saint Laurence and directed how to set all the Companies in their seuerall guards In former notes I finde Sir Richard Percies Regiment quartered in the Earle of Thomonds Campe but here I find it reckoned among them of the greater Campe and the Earle of Clanrickards Regiment in this lesser Campe whereof I remember not the certaintie but am sure how soeuer they had been changed that the Regiments for number were at this time thus disposed in the two Campes By this time the Marshall with some foure hundred horse and Sir Henrie Powers Regiment being to answere Alarums and so drawne out at this time as they had been for three nights before on like occasion was aduanced within twenty score of the enemie the ground rising so high betweene them and our men as they could not see one the other It was now the breake of day whereas mid-night was the time appointed for the Rebels to meete with Don Isans forces the Spaniard being to set vpon our lesser Campe or the Earle of Thomonds Quarter and Tyrrell leading the Rebels Vantguard in which were the Spaniards lately landed at Castle-Hauen and Tyrone leading their Battaile and O Donnell their Reare being all to set vpon our chiefe Campe conceiuing themselues of sufficient strength to force both our Campes at one instant and to make no great worke of it The Lord Deputy with the Lord President in his company being come vp to our forces led out against Tyrone and resoluing there to giue him battaile commanded Sir Iohn Barkeley Serieant Maior to draw out of the Campe the two Regiments of Sir Oliuer Saint Iohns and Sir Henry Follyot Vpon their comming vp the enemy finding vs resolued to fight retyred himselfe ouer a Foard and the Marshall seeing them disordered in their retrait sent word thereof by Sir Froncis Rush to the Lord Deputie desiring leaue to fight and his Lordship by Sir Samuel Bagnol gaue him leaue to order that seruice according as hee in his discretion should find the disposition of the enemie and therewith sent backe Sir George Carew Lord President with three troopes of horse to the great Campe to command both Camps in chiefe and to make head against the Spaniards if they should sally out of the Towne But the Spaniards still expecting the comming vp of the Rebels according to their mutuall proiect and neuer imagining that wee with our small forces could draw out sufficient bands to meete and beate the Rebels contained themselues within the towne walles till as by the sequell shall appeare their sailies could little profit them After the said message sent to the Marshall presently the Earle of Clanrickard came vp and exceedingly importuned the Marshall to fight Whereupon the Marshall drew a Squadron of foote with their Drumme to the Foard and willed Sir Richard Greame with his horse to march directly to the Foard Then the enemy retired hastily with horse and foote ouer a boggy ground to firme land hoping to keepe that boggie passage against vs Then the Marshall directed Sir Henry Dauers commanding the horse vnder him with his horse and Sir Henrie Power with his Regiment of foot to aduance who presently came ouer the foresaid Foard vnto him The Lord Deputy being vpon the hill with two Regiments of foote commanded the Serieant Maior there attending him to second our men with those foote So the Marshall hauing the Earle of Clanrickard and Sir Henrie Dauers with him aduanced with some hundred horse and began with a hundred Harqubufiers led by Lieutenant Cowel a valiant Gentleman marked by a red cap he wore to be a special instrumēt in this fight to giue occasion of skirmish on the Bog side which the rebels with some loose shot entertained their three Batallions standing firme on the one side of the Bog and our Fort on the otherside In this skirmish our foot were put vp hard to our horse which the Marshall perceiuing put forth more shot which made the Rebels retire towards their Battaile Then the Moshiall finding a way through a Foard to the ground where the Rebels stood he possessed the same with some foote and presently he passed ouer with the Earle of Clanrickard Sir Richard Greames Captaine Tasse and Captaine Fleming and their horse and offered to charge one of the Rebels Battailes of one thousand eight hundred men but finding them stand firme our horse wheeled about Now Sir Henrie Dauers with the rest of the horse Sir William Godolphin with the Lord Deputies and Captaine Minshall with the Lord Presidents troopes kept by the Lord Deputie to answere all accidents and our Serieant Maior with two Regiments sent by the Lord Deputy to second the Regiment of Sir Henrie Power being with the Marshall came all vp whereupon the Marshall with the horse charged home vpon the Reare of the Battaile and the Irish not vsed to fight in plaine ground and something amazed with the blowing vp of a Gun-powder bagge they hauing vpon the like fright defeated the English of old at Blackwater but most discouraged to see their horse flie being all Chiefes of Septs and Gentlemen to the number of fiue or sixe hundred were suddenly routed and our men followed the execution The other two Battailes that stood stil now finding this routed made haste to succour them Whereupon the Lord Deputy sent instantly Captaine Francis Roe with Sir Oliuer Saint Iohns Regiment of which he was Lieutenant Colonell to charge on the Flanck of the Vanguard which presently retired disorderly being followed by our foote and horse but the Spaniards landed at Castle-Hauen marching there and being not so good of foote as the Irish drew out by themselues yet were by Sir William Godolphin leading the Lord Deputies troope soone broken and most of them killed the rest with their chiefe Commander Don Alonzo
Del Campo being taken prisoners namely two Captaines seuen Alfieroes and forty souldiers whereof some were of good qualitie In the meane time many of the light footed Irish of the Van escaped as did likewise almost all the Rere by aduantage of this execution done vpon the Spaniards and the maine Battaile of which body farre greater then either of the other all were killed but onely some sixty or there abouts Thus the Irish horse first leauing the foote then two of the Battalions being routed they all fell to flie for life our men doing execution vpon many in the place On our part Sir Richard Greames Cornet was killed Sir Henry Dauers Sir William Godolphin Captaine Henry Crofts Scout-master were slightly hurt onely sixe souldiers hurt but many of our horses killed and more hurt The Irish Rebels left one thousand two hundred bodies dead in the field besides those that were killed in two miles chase we tooke nine of their Ensignes all their Drummes and Powder and got more then two thousand Armes And had not our men been greedy of the Spaniards spoile being very rich had not our foote been tired with continuall watchings long before in this hard winters siege Had not our horse especially been spent by ill keeping and want of all meate for many daies before by reason of Tyrones neerenesse so as the day before this battaile it had been resolued in Counsell to send the horse from the Campe for want of meanes to feede them and if Tyrone had laine still and not suffered himselfe to bee drawne to the plaine ground by the Spaniards importunitie all our horse must needs haue been sent away or starued Had not these impediments been wee had then cut the throates of all the rebels there assembled for they neuer made head against them that followed the execution nor scarce euer looked behind them but euery man shifted for himselfe casting of his Armes and running for life In so much as Tyrone after confessed himselfe to be ouerthrowne by a sixth part of his number which he ascribed as wee must and doe to Gods great worke beyond mans capacitie and withall acknowledged that he lost aboue one thousand in the field besides some eight hundred hurt This we vnderstood by the faithfull report of one who came from him some few daies after and told the L. Deputy moreouer that he tormented himself exceedingly for this his ouerthrow After the battell the Lord Deputy in the middest of the dead bodies caused thanks to be giuen to God for this victory and there presently knighted the Earle of Claurickard in the field who had many faire escapes his garments being often peirced with shot and other weapons and with his owne hand killed aboue twenty Irish kerne and cried out to spare no Rebell The captiue Spanish Commander Alonzo del Campo auowed that the Rebels were sixe thousand foot and 500 horse whereas the Lord Deputy had but some one thousand two hundred foote and lesse then foure hundred horse So before noone his Lordship returned to the campe where commanding vollias of shot for ioy of the victory the Spaniards perhaps mistaking the cause and dreaming of the Rebels approach presently sallied out but were soone beaten into the Towne especially when they saw our triumph and perceiued our horsemen from the hill on the West side to waue the Colours we had taken in the battell and among the rest especially the Spanish Colours for such most of them were the Rebels in woods not vsing that martiall brauery The same day an old written Booke was shewed to the Lord Deputy wherein was a Prophesie naming the soard and hill where this battell was giuen and foretelling a great ouerthrow to befall the Irish in that place A note giuen by one of Tyrones followers of his losse at this ouerthrow Tirlogh Ohagan Sonne to Art Ohagan Commander of fiue hundred slaine himselfe with all his company except twenty whereof eleuen were hurt and of them seuen died the eighteenth day after their returne Kedagh Mac Donnell Captaine of three hundred slaine with all his men except threescore whereof there were hurt fiue and twenty Donnell Groome mac Donnell Captaine of a hundred slaine himselfe and his whole company Rory mac Donnell Captaine of a hundred slaine himselfe and his company Fiue of the Clancans Captaines of fiue hundred themselues slaine and their companies except threescore and eighteene whereof eighteene were hurt 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 sonnes had followers in number three hundred vnder the leading of Captaine Mulmore oheagarty all slaine with the said Mulmore sauing one and thirty whereof twenty were hurt Colle Duff mac Donnell Captaine of one hundred lost with all his company Three of the Neales Captaines of three hundred sent by Cormack mac Barron all lost sauing eighteene whereof there were nine hurt Captaines slaine fourteene Souldiers slaine 1995. Souldiers hurt 76. The fiue and twentieth day being our Christmas day the Spaniards in the afternoone made a flight sally but finding vs ready to entertaine them presently they 〈◊〉 backe yet to hinder our making a trench which wo then beganne and which they found would doe them much hurt they sallied againe strongly at nine of the clocke in the night and maintained the fight till eleuen wherein the Ensignes to Captaine Roper and Captaine Ghest with diuers others on our part were hurt hard by their wall but in short space after they were beaten into the Towne with many of theirs hurt and so we perfected that worke The sixe and twentieth in the night the Spaniards made another sally at the West gate as formerly vpon a new trench wee kept close to the Towne and that so hotly as they inforced our men to quit it hauing the Liefetenant of the guard and ten more of them shot But when the Spaniards made vpto our lower Four they were presented with a volly of shot in their teeth which killed fearre and hurt eight of them and so they drew into the Towne The seuen and twentieth the Lord Deputy dispatched Sir Henry Dauers into England with the following letters touching the happy ouerthrow of Tyrone from his Lordship and the Counsell here to the Lords in England IT may please your Lordships In the last dispatch sent by Sir Oliuer S. Iohns which longere this time we hope is safely deliuered vnto your hands there was at large reuealed vnto you all our proceedings at the siege and also the estate wee were then in hauing before vs in the Towne the spanish forces and at our backes Tyrone and Odonnell with the 〈◊〉 Army since whose departure they dislodged from the place where they then in camped and lay in campe within lesse then two miles of vs in the way towards Corke whereby the passage from our Campe to Corke was blocked vp so as no prouisions for our reliefe from thence could come vnto vs which vnto the Army was agreat annoyance and we in a manner were no better then besieged The Enemies proud in their
effectually followed doth require a more liberall expence for prouision of all these things then this and of all other extraordinaries sauing the charge of great Artillery whereof also in some measure though in a farre lesse then other places we haue great vse And of many perchance more forcible to present vnto your Lordships oriely these two reasons An Army is no where arrested with so many Riuers and vnpassable Marshes as here Secondly where the warre is to be made to best effect we find no meanes of victuals or any other necessary prouision but what we bring with vs. To redeeme the losse of this opportunity for plantation to so good effect as it should haue been I vndertooke with an Army no greater then a reasonable garrison to make the warre of Lemster in the depth of Winter And first I fell into the Glinnes the fastest Countrey of Ireland and till now of all the parts of Lemster onely vntouched where I first spoiled all the Countrey and made Donnell Spantgah whom before I had receiued to her Maiesties mercy to ioine with me therein and after forced Phelim Mac Feogh and all the Tooles the most pestilent infestors of the Pale to submission who haue since shewed more apparance of good subiects then euer I knew or heard of any of these Rebels After going vp and downe as farre as Athlone I fell into Fercale forced Tyrrill out of an exceeding great strength and banished him and in effect all the Oconnors out of Ophaly into the North. Returning towards the North I spoiled all the Ferny with a iourney where I was present and wherein besides many other were killed two of Euer Mac Cooleys sonnes I wasted the Fuse by Sir Richard Moryson planted a garrison aboue twenty miles from the Pale in the Brenny by Sir Oliuer Lambert and returning to Drogheda by the generall aduice of the Counsell I tooke in Turlogh mac Henry Lord of the Fuse and Euer mac Cooly Farmer of the Ferny Sir Ohy Ohanlon a Northerne Lord and many of the Macmahowns and Orellies who all besides their greatest oathes gaue vs such as were thought their best pledges for their loyalty And to loose no part of this beginning yeere 1601 hauing setled the new Submitties of Lemster and the borders of the North with as great assurance as I could I drew againe into the North before the generall hosting for that yeere could be in readinesse and cleared and assured the passage of the Moyry by cutting downe most part of the Woods and building a Fort there Then I went into Lecayle wholly possessed by Mac Gennis and tooke in all the Castles in those parts From thence I went to Armagh and there placed a garrison And albeit at this time the continuall rumours wee heard of preparations in Spaine made vs proceede somewhat more irresolutely in our maine course of plantation and making the warre in Tyrone it selfe yet we went forward with an intent to draw Sir Arthur Chichester by Loughsidney into Tyrone to plant a garrison at the Blackwater to force a passage somewhat beneath it to meet him and by building a Fort and Bridge vpon the passage to haue made Dungannon it selfe the Center whether without any great difficulty the Garrisons of Loughfoyle Armagh Knockfergus Mount Norreys and ell other of the North might at all times meet together to beate and absolutely to banish the Arch-traitor out of his owne Country and in the performing thereof to haue spoiled all the Rebels corne sauing such as should be within the command of those Garrisons whom with the countenance of the Army in the Haruest time wee resolued to enable to make large prouisions thereof for themselues and their horses And so farre had wee proceeded in this course that wee had forced Tyrone from the Blackwater where hee lay with his Army and had fortified and enreached there with great art we had cleared the passage intended to Dungannon the making of the bridge onely excepted which wee meant to supply with a floate and spoiled most part of their standing Corne. About which time the assured newes was come vnto vs of the ariuing of the Spaniards which first staying and after cleane diuerting our course we were driuen by their comming to bend our counsels to defend her Maiesties Kingdome from forraigne inuasion that before were busie to recouer it from inward rebellion and to that end to breake off our worke and to leaue the further prosecution of that businesse the places already possessed onely preserued By this continued time wherein the Army from the first was led on in action induring all seasons and more fights then I thinke euer Army did in so short time your Lordships must not wonder if to make head against the Spaniards wee drew vp weake Companies for besides deficients by sicknesse and death there were many Companies that had thirtie and fortie hurt men in them Yet vpon any vncertainty how probable soeuer I was loth to loose to her Maiestie the chiefe benefit of one whole yeeres seruice till I was fully assured of their landing and therefore first drew my selfe onely with a few horse into Mounster and neuer sent for the forces till the very last pinch of necessitie And thus haue your Lordships also the reasons how this second yeere was lost without laying the new foundation for rooting out of the Rebels though God be thanked it was wonne in defending her Kingdome from a powerfull and ambitious Inuader to his dishonour and I hope also to the more sound and sudden subuersion of the Rebels I will speake nothing of the seruice at Kinsale since to my great comfort I doe finde her Maiestie and your Lordships so well satisfied therein but so behoofefull for the publike good I conceiued it to make a cleane riddance of them out of this Countrie and as much as I might to assure in them the performance of their departure that it was necessarie to keepe the Army in those parts vntill we were quit of them And to giue them the lesse aduantage if they had purposed falsely I presently conueyed the Cannon into an Iland that doth absolutely command the Hauen of Kinsale with a sufficient guard and beginning a fortification there at that instant to maintaine it I tooke order they should haue no more victuals sold vnto them then I presumed would but serue them from day to day and for their prouision of bread in effect they spent on their owne stoare So that I could haue been able at any time to inuest them againe on as ill or worse conditions then I left them But before the wind and other prouisions serued for their departure he Winter was so farre spent that wee could not in the fittest time returne the Companies to their Garrisons nor otherwise could wee haue done it because the places were not stored with victuals nor any prouision for horse And yet those little remnants that were left to defend those places did many excellent seruiees and now
the corrupt disposition of some Captaines and for want of good discipline in our forces great frauds were committed as well to vs in not keeping the full numbers by vs allowed as also to the souldiers in detaining their wages or part thereof from them which deceits without good caution now to be vsed may be againe renewed We doe therefore expect that you shall establish so good a course of discipline for the ordering of our Bands in this point as that wee shall not be hereafter abused in decaies of our numbers as heretofore we haue beene which you shall neuer so well preuent nor alien mens minds from like frauds as by insticting notorious and exemplary punishments vpon Captaines and Officers when their faults in this kind shall appeare to be notorious not onely by casting them out of our pay but by degrading and other notes of ignominy which in military discipline are vsed to be iustly done to men who by their shamelesse actions doe not onely bring shame to their profession but to the publike seruices notable impediments and in a manner an euident treachery And as this first change of payment in apparell to be paid in money had his first motion from you our Deputy and the principall Captaines and Officers of the Army in which you now note perill if the exchange bee not maintained As it is true that that must be supported by vs and shal be so we know none must preuent the Captaines taking of pay for their soldiers apparell and not bestowing it but your selfe of whose care and iudgement we haue great reason to assure our selues both for your loue to our seruice and your own Honor. The second point which we recommend vnto you is the due execution of our former Proclamations touching this matter of the exchange and the assistance of the Master of our exchange and his Ministers therein to the end that all frauds discouered of late to haue been vsed hy Merchants who abuse our Princely intention therein for their priuate gaine may be remedied and therein chiefly that the vse of all monies descried may be taken away from the people of that Countrey and withall sterling money may bee brought into our Exchange vpon such conditions as our Proclamations containe For that wee doe find that our intent in the erection of this new Coyne can no way so soone take place as by withdrawing all other monies from them whereby the Rebels may exercise trafficke with forraigne Nations and by them be relieued wherefore you may adde to the remedies in our said Proclamations mentioned any other good meanes that in your indgements shall be thought meete to be be vsed and publish the same by Proclamation in our name or aduertise vs of your conceit to the end you may haue warrant frō vs to do that which we shal think meet to be done therein Further we haue thought good to admonish you that forasmuch as the winter apparell already deliuered to the souldier wil not bee run out vntill the fourteenth day of May inclusiue And that it is likely seeing you know already that we purposed to take away the deliuery of apparell you haue furnished the Companies in Lieu thereof with some money by way of imprests whereby it may fall out that we shall be double charged Therefore you our Deputy shall take order with our Treasurer that vpon the halfe yeeres full pay to be ended at Michaelmas next defalcation be made of so much as any Companies shall haue receiued betweene the first of Aprill and the fifteenth of May aboue their weekely lendings if so much shall be then ouer paied to any Company Giuen vnder our signet at our Mannor of Greenewich the eight and twentieth of Aprill in the foure and fortieth yeere of our Raigne In the beginning of Iune the Lord Deputy hauing gathered the forces together tooke the field and marched vp to Blackewater to the passage which he had the last yeere discouered to be most conuenient to carry her Maiesties Forces that way into the heart of Tyrone At this passage lying some fiue miles Eastward from the fort of Blackewater his Lordship incamped on the South side of the Riuer hauing a small pace or skirt of wood betweene him and the Riuer of which pace he had the yeere before cut downe many trees so as at this time the passage was soone cleered Hence his Lordship sent Sir Richard Moryson with his Regiment to possesse the North side of the Riuer for securing of the Armies passage against any attempt of the Rebels Thus the Queenes forces being entered into Tyrone there incamped and his Lordship spent some time in causing a bridge to be built ouer the Riuer and a fort adioining to guard the passage which of his owne Christian name was called Charlemount and left Captaine Toby Cawfield with his Company being one hundred and fifty to command the same From the Campe the Countrey was plaine and open to Dungannon being distant some sixe miles and while these workes were in hand we might see the Towne of Dungannon and Tyrones chiefe House there seated to be set on fier whereby it was apparant that Tyrone with his forces meant to flie and quit those parts So as the Lord Deputy sent S r Richard Moryson with his regiment to possesse Dungannon whether his Lordship soone after marched with the rest of the forces By this time Sir Henry Dockwra Gouernour of the Forces about Loughfoyle hauing planted many garrisous in those parts had lately planted a garrison at Omy being some twelue miles distant from Dungannon whence he came with his forces and met the Lord Deputy at Dungannon Thus the Lord Deputy hauing driuen the Archtraitor out of his owne Countrey as high as the Castle Row vpon the Ban sent out some parties to spoile and prey the Countrey as farre as Eniskillin vpon Lough Erne Then he tooke some of Tyrones strongest Ilands namely one wherein he had a strong Fort where we recouered three peeces of her Maiesties artillery and another Iland called Magherlowni which next Dungannon was the chiefe place of his aboade and Magazins for his warre From Dungannon the Lord Deputy sent Sir Richard Moryson with fiue hundred foot to meet Sir Arthur Chichester who came with his forces from Carickfergus and was to passe Loughsidney and land within few miles of Dungannon where they being met did according to the Lord Deputies direction begin to raise a Fort. In the meane time the Lord Deputy hauing vtterly banished all Tirones partakers out of those parts marched fiue miles from Dungannon to Loughsidney where Sir Arthur Chichester lay with his forces and his Lordship encamped there till he had made the Fort defencible to containe aboue one thousand foot and one hundred horse which were to be victualed from Carickfergus by the way of the said Lough This Fort of his Lordships Barrony he called Mountioy and made Sir Bentamin Berry his Lieftenant and now one of the Colonels of the
Gouernour there bee forced to leaue the field For which purpose we thinke it not amisse that you should presently send some horse though you spare the fewer foote considering the weakenesse of those numbers that are there to answere any such occasion For the North although wee doubt not but Odonnell is fed with the same hope that the Mounster Rebels are yet we doe not expect any great forces to land in those parts more Northerly then the Towne of Galloway at the furthest Wee haue now no more wherewith to hold you at this time then with the recommendation of all your actions to Gods protection From the Court at Greenewich this eighteenth of Iuly 1602. The Army being refreshed with these few daies rest the Lord Deputy had determined to leaue the Newry and take the field againe vpon the tenth of August but vpon intelligence that Tyrone purposed to send Brian mac Carty backe into Killultagh to disturbe those parts and so to diuert the prosecution of Tyrone as much as they could his Lordship directed Sir Arthur Chichester from Masserine and Sir Henry Dauers from the Newry to draw part of the forces into that Countrey and there to inuest the Fort of Enishlaghlin being the onely hold the Rebels had in those parts in which for the strength thereof all the goods of such as were fled into Tyrone were left This resolution the Lord Deputy signified to Sir Henry Dockwra who expected to meete his Lordship in Tyrone about this time according to their former purpose And withall aduertised him that he had sent such a part of the Army to Charlemount and the other Forts neere to the Blackewater as would be in a manner to as good purpose for any seruice Sir Henry Dockwra should thinke fit to attempt vpon Tyrone or for the stopping of him from passing with his Creaghts from the fastnesse wherein he how lay as if his Lordship were there present with the whole forces For his Lordships troope of horse being lodged at Charlemount with more then a thousand foote in Lyst and Sir Henry Dauers his troope of horse being lodged at Armagh with some seuen hundred foote more in the Forts adioyning a party of two hundred horse and a thousand foure hundred foote might be drawne by Sir Henry Dockwra from thence vpon any sudden occasion and these forces together with the Companies at Mount Norreys and at Mountioy Forts were able to doe great matters vpon Tyrone if hee could discouer his purposes by any good espiall yet his Lordship offered himselfe with those forces he had left to draw presently vp into Tyrone if Sir Henry Dockwra thought it needfull rather then any thing fit for the seruice should bee omitted And whereas Sir Henry Dockwra seemed to doubt of Henry Oge his second his Lordship was so confident of his sound meaning as he gaue assurance on his part that hee would not onely not doe any thing to giue the State offence but would aduertise any thing he could learne to further the seruice and rather then faile would draw his whole force vpon Tyrone to which also his Lordship had by his letters earnestly perswaded him And touching Ocanes submission his Lordship wrote to Sir H. Dockwra that he would be glad to see him when he came into Tyrone which should be presently after the businesse at Enishlaghlan was dispatched and then he would be willing to giue him all reasonable contentment Lastly his Lordship aduised Sir Henry Dockwra so to carry his businesse as hee might be ready to performe his directions if the Spaniards should againe land in Ireland as a strong rumour went that they shortly intended The tenth of August the Lord Deputy wrote this following letter to Master Secretary Cecyll SIR I vnderstand from Sir Oliuer Lambert that the fortification at Galloway is almost finished and that there will be needfull for that place to haue foure Demy-Cannons and foure whole Culuerings but I thinke it will be well if they be all Culuerings and of Iron which he thinkes will make it of very great vse against the Spaniards if they happen to land there as he suspecteth For that and other such great workes I thinke we must necessarily haue some good great Ordinance and therefore beseech you Sir to be a meane that wee may be speedily supplied with a score of Iron Peeces well furnished and fitted to be placed there and elsewhere in Mounster to the most aduantage of the seruice whereby I am very confident that this whole Countrey will much the better be secured and her Maiesty greatly eased in her continuing charge though her present charge seemes thereby much increased I protest I doe apply with all carefulnesse my best endeauours so to husband this businesse as her Maiesty in a very short time shall find abatement of her charge here to her owne contentment if I be not interrupted by the Spaniards and if they doe come I doubt not but these greater workes will keepe the Townes neere which they stand in so great awe as they will not suddenly nor easily fall to their party as otherwise in all likelihood they would so as they shew themselues any thing strong before any of them and then will it manifestly appeare that this cost was bestowed to great good purpose for the keeping of one Towne from reuolting will very well counteruaile the whole charge that her Maiesty shall be at in planting of all those fortifications and yet will they afterwards bee such bridles to the Countries all about them as they shall neuer bee able to rebell againe I conceiue that by the placing of a Constable and a conuenient Ward in such of them as shall be thought fittest to be maintained her Maiesty shall be better and cheaper serued then by laying of Companies or parts of Companies in them that must vpon occasions be remoued For when one man onely hath the charge thereof who knowes that he must be accomptable for it he will no doubt haue much the greater care and may more commodiously be fitted with all things necessary but then must I in treat you Sir to take order that these places be not bestowed there at Court vpon such as will be sutors for them of which kind I make accompt there will be many since I partly know some of them already for I shall thereby be disabled to doe her Maiesty the seruice I affect and become meerely an vnprofitable Officer for her in as much as it will be here soone obserued that when these places are not left to my disposall who should best know both how euery man deserues and for what each mans seruing here is fittest it will be to little purpose for any of them to make me an eye witnes of their well deseruing when it is not in my power to reward them but will rather vse meanes to her Maiesty or the Lords hoping to get that they aime at by a much easier and shorter course which I confesse to you Sir I
great Army is intended then that I meane to contest against the contrarie opinions which are here continually multiplied from thence of the great Armies the King of Spaine amasseth to hinder any preparations which may come from hence whereby that Kingdome may receiue any comfort First because I know the very bruite of Leuies here must needes giue helpe to your proceedings next because I know what a folly it is in cases which concerne a Kingdome to disswade any manner of supplies whereof the lacke may proue perillous especially in this State which is so exhausted by that warre of Ireland onely as it is an easie worke to diuert all actions of charge especially whensoeuer they may thinke to secure their opinions by maintaining those grounds to which I should incline to whose place it principally belongeth to giue best iudgement of forraigne intelligences I will onely therefore conclude with this I am sorry to finde my Soueraignes heart so great and magnanimous though I must confesse she hath very iust cause as not to be contented to haue made vertue of necessity and by her pardon of the greatest Rebell to haue dissolued the strength of the combination which being still vnited with mindes of dispaire will multiple still alienation whereof so potentan enemie as is the King of Spaine will euer make his benefit where I am of opinion that if hee were sure to bee pardoned and liue in any securitie with the qualitie of any greatnesse such is his wearinesse of his miserie and so of all the rest as hee would bee made one of the best instruments in that Kingdome But I haue now gone on too farre sauing that I am apt to take all occasions to exchange my thoughts with you by letters praying Almightie God so to blesse your endeuours as we may more enioy each others company for the good of her Maiesties Ieruice And so I commit you to Gods protection From the Court at Hisham this seuenth of August 1602 Your Lordships louing and assured friend to command Ro. Cecyll The Lord Deputie spent some fiue dayes about Tullough Oge where the Oneales were of old custome created and there he spoiled the Corne of all the Countrie and Tyrones owne Corne and brake downe the chaire wherein the Oneales were wont to be created being of stone planted in the open field Sir Henrie Dockwra onely with some horse with him did meete the Lord Deputy here vpon the thirtieth of August and brought with him Ocane a late Submittie hauing left the English foote at the Omy where in like sort were the most part of O Canes and young O Donnells horse and foote victualed at their owne charge and ready to attend any seruice the Lord Deputy should command them The same day his Lordship vnderstood that Sir Arthur Chichester was comming towards him by Killetro and that Randoll Mac Sorley had offered him to serue the Queene in that iourny with fiue hundred foote and fortie horse vpon his owne charge Whereupon the Lord Deputie resolued to march with the Army to Dunnamore and thence to the Agher and in the second daies march vpon the sixth of September his Lordship receiued letters from the Lord President of Mounster that foure and twentie Spanish ships were bruited to be arriued at Beere-hauen which newes though his L P kept secret yet the whole Countrie was presently ful of it and from al parts he receiued the like alarums insomuch as amongst the Irish it was constantly beleeued that some Spanish ships were arriued at Carlingford Notwithstanding his Lordship left a Garison at the Agher being a Castle seated in an Iland and he intrenched a large piece of ground for greater forces when Sir Henrie Dockwra should draw them thither vpon any seruice and from that Castle his Lordship brought away two brasse pieces Tyrone Brian Mac Art Mac Mahownd and Cormack Mac Barron were fled into the bottome of a great Fastnesse towards the end of Lough Erne whom his Lordship followed as farre as hee could possibly carry the Army yet came not within twelue miles of them besides they had a way from thence into Orurkes Country to which the Army could not passe Mac Guyre had lately left them and receiued the Queenes protection from Sir Henrie Foliott vpon condition to put in good pledges for his loialty and to giue Oconnor Roc Mac Guyre the land belonging to him and to build vp the Castle of Eniskellin which he lately brake downe deliuering the same built at his owne charge into the Queenes possession and Tyrone and his abouenamed confederaies were all poore and all the Rebels following them were not aboue sixe hundred foote and sixtie horse Vpon the seuenth of September his Lordship vnderstood by letters from Sir Oliuer Lambert that he was called back from the prosecution of Orurke by like newes of the Spaniards arriuall The same day his Lordship sent backe Sir Henrie Dockwra and directed him to draw most of his forces with as much victuals as he could put vp to the Omy and from thence to the Agher being twelue miles distant faire way there to be rendent and to make the warre till haruest were past being alwaies ready to follow his Lordships further directions vpon any landing of Spaniards Likewise the next day his Lordship sent backe Sir Arthur Chichester directing him to lie at Mountioy Garrison clearing the Country of Tyrone of all inhabitants and to spoile all the Corne which he could not preserue for the Garrisons and to desace al the Ilands formerly taken being ready to draw vpon the Rebels if they should make any head yet with aduile to bee likewise readie to answere any new directions if the Spaniards should arriue So his Lordship marched backe with his Army and vpon the ninth of September diuided all the waste land on the Southside of Blackwater towards the Newry betweene Hen. Mac Shane and Con Mac Shane sons to Shane O Neale only with leaue to liue there with their Creaghts and such followers as should come vnto them till her Maiesties pleasure were further knowne and inioyning them to sow their Corne for the next yeere vpon the Plaines Thus his Lordship bringing backe with him into the Pale fourteene Companies of foote and one hundred horse came to the Newrie the eleuenth of September and the next day in his and the Counsels letters to the Lords in England after the relation of the former seruices wrote as followeth We haue taken the best pledges we could of such as are become subiects al of them haue assisted vs with Cowes most of them with carriages with men and with their owne presence so as if forraigne forces doe not arriue we make no doubt of them nor to bring the rest to what termes shall bee fittest for her Maiesties Honour and profit Wee haue thought fit to suffer most of the Natiues of Tyrone the rest being put ouer the Riuer of the Bann to follow Henry and Gon Mac Shane and perchance many of them
the Queene and to mingle lenity and seueritie so as some bee punished for these notorious abuses when they are apparantly proued let him rage and storme while he wil and others winked at whose faults are apparant and yet more closely carried from direct and manifest proofes by testimony of witnesses and therwithall to get what by faire meanes and by force as I see best occasion to temper them the best pledges he hath for himselfe and the best of his people into my hands being once possessed of them to keep them till I see greater cause of assurance of his fidelitie or at the least a lesse occasion of suspition which course I am alreadie entred into vnder a good colour as hauing taken his second sonne the elder being at Dublin together with two more of the chiefest men about him with his owne consent in the name of pledges for others but in truth most of all for himselfe I am not ignorant but he will grieuously complaine against me for those courses and many of our owne Nation will whet him forward some for want of knowledge of the truth some blinded with priuate malice against my owne person and whatsoeuer shall happen amisse vpon cause of his discontentment will be imputed to me and the corruption of my dealings but I flie to your honour for succour and gladly submit my selfe to a better course if I may be instructed for such is the state of the businesse betweene me and him without partiallitie or malice both vpon the dutie of my alleageance and perill of my soule Together with this letter Sir Henry Dockwra sent to his Lordship the copy of the following letter he had lately written to the Lords in England MOst Honourable Lords the iourny mentioned in my former letters and intended vpon Ocane I set forward on before Captain Vaughan departed the Riuer hauing first shipped all necessary prouisions for planting a Garrison at Colrane and seene them downe the Lough with a faire wind to carry them thither before I set forth How be it hauing passed through the Countrie and effected in a manner all things to my owne desire being come vnto the place I found not the ship nor any apparance of newes what was become of her which the Master excuseth but so as I leaue to your Lordships to iudge whether sufficiently or no this bearer being instructed with the full state of the cause The summe and effect of that iourney was that notwithstanding this I sent downe Captaine Orme with two hundred English and the Irish of Enishlowen to passe ouer at the Greene Castle by water to the end that he entring at one end of the Countrie and I at the other the prey might the more assuredly be takē or at least the more spoile done my selfe went ouerland passed two paces without resistance entred the third beate them from defence of it set fire on their Camp containing 30 great houses all full of Corne tooke Ocanes brother prisoner that had before perfidiously reuolted from the Queenes seruice whom I sacrificed in the place and so passed by not through the Wood because it was no ordinarily passage and a faire way did lie by the Sea side hard by so came into the Plaines and heart of the Countrie burning and spoiling till I met that night with Captaine Orme at a place of strength agreed vpon betweene vs who comming a way least looked for lighted vpon the killing of some few of the people and a small prey of fifty Cowes and fiue hundred sheepe for with the rest for all his sudden comming they made away and got to the Mountaines For foure daies space together afterwards I deuided the forces into three bodies and trauersed first about and then through the Country spoiling and burning such a quantity of Corne and number of houses as I should hardly haue beleeued so small a circuit of ground could haue afforded if I had not seene it And because I failed of meeting the ship I held my course towards Tyrone intending all vnder one iourney to haue wasted and spoiled as high as Dungannon but that I was preuented by a sudden thaw of weather after a long frost and snow which raised the Riuers that with much difficulty I could recouer home But being returned I met with letters from Dunagal aduertising me of their great want of victuall by reason that the ship which I had a moneth before dispatched away with all prouisions was not then arriued Whereupon hauing diuers other reasons also to draw me that way I resolued to make my next iourney thither and to settle and establish the Garrison of Ballyshannon So with one hundred Gartons loade of Bisket and munition I passed vnto them and happily relieued their greatest wants in a most seasonable time At my comming I found there was a ship from Galloway arriued within the harbor of Calbeg and during the time I was there the other that I had sent frō hence came also into the same harbor but by extremity of weather which I was ancie witnes vnto neither of thē both was able to put in either to Ballishannon or Dunnagall all the time I was there which was twenty dayes so that the further fruit of my comming thither consisted onely in this that I caused Neale Garue to make a cutting vpon the Country for Cowes wherwith the garrison was plentifully releeued went to Ashrawe and there left foure companies of foot and fifty horse which I carried from thence besides those that were at Dunagall before setled then there got in a sufficient quantity of Corne to feed the Horse neere all the Winter long fet in turffe and old houses for fewell by the commodity of the garrous which I carried with me saw the scituation of Bundroise and Dulike and all that part of the Countrey and so returned to Dunagall where I tooke in Mac Swine Fannaght and some others of the Countrey for whom Neale Garue had vndertaken and deliuered in pledges of his owne such as in truth I made choice of more to bridle himselfe then for any great assurance I thinke they are for the other Howbeit the state of things stood in such termes chiefely by reason of the extreme foulenesse of weather that I was not altogether vnwillingly drawne to accept of their subiection vpon slender assurance whom had the time serued to compell to other conditions I should hardly haue delt withall or giuen care vnto in any sort But this is the aduantage which I thinke my selfe to haue gained by taking them in that Neale Garues importunitie is satisfied who if his humours be altogether restrained will vndoubtedly proue a desperate Rebell himselfe settled in full possession of his owne Countrie if he can keep it furnished with meanes to feede his people of his own which before I could not be rid of but he would wring the Queens store and besides bee alwaies complaining as hee did still of his halfe pay in which notwithstanding he is now
true obedience to her royall person crown prerogatiue and lawes and to be in all things as farre and as dutifully conformable thereunto as I or any other Nobleman of this Realme is bound by the duty of a subiect to his Soueraigne or by the Lawes of this Realme vtterly renouncing and abiuting the name and title of O Neale or any other authoritie or claime which hath not beene granted or confirmed vnto mee by her Maiesty and that otherwise by the Lawes of this Realme I may not pretend inst interest vnto and I doe religiously sweare to performe so much as is aboue mentioned and the rest of these Articles subscribed by my owne hand as farre as shall any way lie in my power and to deliuer such pledges for the performance thereof as shall be nominated vnto me by the Lord Deputy I doe renounce and abiure all forraigne power whatsoeuer and all kind of dependancy vpon any other Potentate but her Maiesty the Queene of England France and Ireland and doe vow to serue her faithfully against any forraigne power inuading her Kingdomes and to discouer truely any practises that I doe or shall know against her roiall person or Crownes and namely and especially I doe abiure and renounce all manner of dependancy vpon the King or Estate of Spaine or treaty with him or any of his confederates and shall be ready with the vttermost of my ability to serue her Maiesty against him or any of his forces or confederates I doe absolutely renounce all challenge or intermedling with the Vriaghts or softering with them or other neighbour Lords or Gentlemen out of my Countrey or exacting any blacke rents of any Vriaghts or bordering Lords I doe resigne all claime and title to any lands but such as shall be now granted vnto me by her Maiesties Letters Pattents Lastly as the onely being a Subiect doth include all the duties of a Subiect so will I be content to be informed and aduised by her Magistrates here and will be conformable and assisting vnto them in any thing that may tend to the aduancement of her seruice and the peaceable gouernement of this Kingdome as namely for the abolishing of all barbarous customes contrary to the lawes being the seeds of all inciuility and for the cleering of difficult passages and places which are the nurseries of rebellion wherein I will employ the labours of the people of my Countrey in such sort and in such places as I shall be directed by her Maiesty or the Lord Deputy and Counsell in her name and will endeuour for my selfe and the people of my Countrey to erect ciuill habitations and such as shall bee of greater effect to preserue vs against theeues and any force but the power of the State by the which we must rest assured to be preserued as long as we continue in our duties This submission was presented by the Earle of Tyrone kneeling on his knees before the Lord Deputy and Counsell and in the presence of a great assembly At the same time the Earle promised to write vnto the King of Spaine for the recalling of his sonne from thence into Ireland and to doe the same at such time and in such words as the Lord Deputy should direct Likewise he vowed to discouer how farré he had proceeded with the King of Spaine or any other forraigne or domesticall enemies for past or future helpes and combinations Then the Lord Deputy in the Queenes name promised to the Earle for himselfe and his followers her Maiesties gratious pardon and to himselfe the restoring of his dignity of the Earledome of Tyrone and of his bloud and likewise new letters Pattents for all his lands which in his former letters had been granted to him before his rebellion excepting onely the Country possessed by Henrie Oge Oneale and the Fues possessed by Turlogh Mac Henrie to both which at their submission the Lord Deputie had formerly promised that they should hold the same immediately from the Queene to which ende this exemption and reseruation was now made of these Countries and the disposing of them left to her Maiesties power And likewise excepting and reseruing three hundred acres of land to bee laid to the Fort of Mountioy and three hundred more to the Fort of Charlemont during her Maiesties pleasure to hold any Garrisons in the said Forts To these exemptions of Henrie Oge and Turlogh Mac Henrie their Countries and themselues from the Earles right or power he gaue his full consent as likewise to the reseruation of the lands laid to the said Forts He promised to reduce his Countrie to pay her Maiestie like composition as Connaght now did and for long time had paied and to answere rising out of souldiers and all charges for aduancing her Maiesties seruice The third of Aprill the Lord Deputy hauing the Earle of Tyrone in his companie rode to Tredagh and from thence vpon the fourth day to Dublyn The next day an English ship arriued in that Hauen in which came Sir Henrie Dauers who brought with him letters from the Lords in England aduertising the Queens death and that Iames the first was proclaimed King of England Scotland France and Ireland the coppy of which Proclamation they sent to the end it should here be published in like sort Also in the same ship came one Master Liegh kinsman to the Lord Deputy who brought his Lordship a fauourable letter from the King out of Scotland This Master Liegh his Lordship presently graced with the honour of Knighthood And concerning the gentleman formerly spoken of whose seruant brought the first newes of the Queenes death I was not deceiued in the honour I did ominate to him as I haue formerly written for after he had followed my aduice in the manner of his imparting that important newes to the Lord Deputy his Lordship conceiued so good an opinion of him for his discretion and for the particular affection hee had expressed towards him by the tender of his seruice in following his fortune this doubtfull time as his Lordship did not onely by the way from Meltfant to Dublyn extraordinarily grace him and often call him not without some admiration of the better sort of his traine to ride by his side talking familiarly with him but now vpon his arriuall to Dublyn vpon this occasion of honouring his cozen Leigh did also knight him In the meane time according to the Lord Deputies commandement the Counsellers of the State the Noblemen Knights and chiefe Commanders of the Army then being at Dublyn assembled together in the Castle to whom his Lordship made knowne the Queenes death and the Kings Proclamation which he first then all in course signed and presently taking Horse with ioyfull acclamations published the same through the chiefe streets of Dublyn I cannot omit to mention that the Earle of Tyrone vpon the first hearing the Lord Deputies relation of the Queenes death could not containe himselfe from shedding of teares in such quantity as it could not well
be concealed especially in him vpon whole face all men eyes were cast himselfe was content to insinuate that a tender sorrow for losse of his Soueraigne Mistresse caused this passion in him but euery dull vnderstanding might easily conceiue that thereby his heart might rather bee more eased of many and continuall ielousies and feares which the guilt of his offences could not but daily present him after the greatest security of pardon And there needed no Oedipus to find out the true cause of his teares for no doubt the most humble submission he made to the Queene he had so highly and proudly offended much eclipsed the vaine glory his actions might haue carried if he had hold out till her death besides that by his cōming in as it were between two raignes he lost a faire aduantage for by Englands Estate for the present vnsetled to haue subsisted longer in rebellion if he had any such end or at least an ample occasion of fastning great merit on the new King if at first and with free will he had submitted to his mercy which hee would haue pretended to doe onely of an honourable affection to his new Prince and many would in all likelihood haue beleeued so much especially they to whom his present misery and ruined estate were not at all or not fully knowne The sixth of Aprill the Earle of Tyrone made a new submission to the King in the same forme he had done to the Queene the name onely changed He also wrote this following letter to the King of Spaine IT may please your most Excellent Maiesty Hauing since the first time that euer I receiued letters from your Highnesse Father and your Maiesty or written letters vnto you performed to the vttermost of my power whatsoeuer I promised insomuch as in the expectation of your assistance since the repaire of O Donnell to your Maiesty I continued in action vntill all my neerest kinsemen and followers hauing forsaken me I was inforced as my duty is to submit my selfe to my Lord and Soueraigne the beginning of this instant moneth of Aprill in whose seruice and obedience I will continue during my life Therefore and for that growing old my selfe I would gladly see my sonne setled in my life time I haue thought good giuing your Maiesty all thankes for your Princely vsage of my sonne Henry during his being in Spaine most humbly to desire you to send him vnto mee And for the poucrtie whereunto I was driuen I haue in sundry letters both in Irish and other languages so signified the same as it were inconuenient herein to make relation thereof And so I most humbly take my leaue From Dublin c. Your Highnesse poore friend that was Hugh Tyrone Together with the same he wrote another letter to his sonne Henry to hasten his comming from Spaine into Ireland but without any effect Lastly the Lord Deputic renewed to the Earle of Tyrone his Maiesties Protection for a longer time till hee could sue out his Pardon and sent him backe into his Countrey to settle the same and to keepe his friends and former confederates in better order vpon this change of the State Sir Henry Dauers who lately brought letters to the Lord Deputy from the Lords in England returned backe with purpose to repaire presently vnto the King wherevpon the Lord Deputy commended to his relation the following instructions signed with his Lordships hand Wherein you must note that his Lordship omits the newes of the Queenes death receiued by the seruant of a Gentleman as aforesaid the same being onely a priuate inteliigence whereupon hee could not safely build his late proceedings and that his Lordship onely insists vpon letters from the State which could onely giue warrant to the same The instrustions are these You are to informe the Kings Maiesty that at your comming ouer hither the fifth hereof with the letters from the Lords in England signifying the decease of my late Scueraigne Mistresse you found with mee heere at Dublin the Earle of Tyrone newly come in vpon Protection and by that meanes the Rcalme for the present generally quiet all expecting that vpon a conclusion with him which then euery one conceiued to be likely in as much as he put himself into my hand which till that time he would neuer doe to any the Countrey would in short time be thorowly settled so that euery one thet found himselfe in danger did presse me in a manner hourely for his pardon foreseeing that he that staied out longest was sure to be made the example of the Iustice of the State where such as could soonest make their way by assuring their future loyaltie and seruice were hopefull to lay hold vpon their Soueraignes mercy Now to the end you may acquaint his Maiesty how farre forth I haue proceeded with the Earle of Tyrone and vpon what warrant you shall be heereby thus remembred He had often made great meanes to be receiued to mercy which as often I had denied him prosecuting him to the vttermost of my ability being cuer confident in opinion that vntil I had brought him very low driuen him out of his own Countrey as I did the last Summer and left Garrisons vpon him that tooke most of the Creaghts and spoiled the rest of his goods hee would not bee made fit to crauc mercy in that humble manner that was beseeming so great an offender In December last when I was at Galloway he importuned me by many messages and letters and by some that he trusted very well vowed much sincerity if hee might be hearkened vnto there and at that time hee sent me a submission framed in as humble manner as I could reasonably require To that I sent him this answer that I would recommed it to her Maiesty but vntill I had further direction from her I would still prosecute him as I did before and get his head if I could and that was all the comfort I gaue him yet ceased he not to continue a sutor with all the earnestnesse that hee could deuise hoping in the end to obtaine that hee desired In the month of March I receiued letters from her Maiesty of the sixteenth and sauenteenth of February whereby I was authorised to giue him my word for his comming and going safe and to pardon him so as he would come parsonally where I should assigne him to receine it and yeeld to some other conditions in the last of those two letters contained And withall I was specially required aboue all things to driue him to some issue presently because her Maiesty then conceiued that contrariety of successes heere or change of accidents in other parts might turn very much to her disaduantage for which she was still apt to beleeue that hee lay in wait and would spin out all things further then were requisite with delayes and shifts if I should not abridge him Shortly after the Earle renewing his former suit with very great carnestnesse and in most humble manner as may
out through the dispersed clouds and shining so bright as our best Marrines easily discouered the Harbour of Yoghall and the tide seruing happily we passed the barre into the same And the next morning we might see the danger we had escaped most apparant for our ship was so farre vnable to indure the waues of the sea with her great leake and the foulenesse of the Pumpes if we had been forced to keepe a bord till the next daies light might make vs know the coast as the same night she had sunke in the quiet Harbour if the Marriners had not chosen rather to driue her on ground At this time I found the State of Ireland much changed for by the flight of the Earle of Tyrone and the Earle of Tirconnell with some Chiefes of Countries in the North and the suppression and death of Sir Cabier Odogherty their confederate in making new troubles all the North was possessed by new Colonies of English but especially of Scots The meere Irish in the North and ouerall Ireland continued still in absolute subiection being powerfull in no part of the Kingdome excepting onely Connaght where their chiefe strength was yet little to bee feared if the English-Irish there had sound hearts to the State But the English Irish in all parts and especially in the Pale either by our too much cherishing them since the last Rebellion in which we found many of them false hearted or by the Kings religious courses to reforme them in their obstinate adiction to Poperie euen in those points which oppugned his Maiesties temporall power or by the fulnesse of bread in time of peace whereof no Nation sooner surfets then the Irish were growne so wanton so incensed and so high in the instep as they had of late mutinously broken of a Parlament called for the publike good and reformation of the Kingdome and from that time continued to make many clamourous complaints against the English Gouernours especially those of the pale against the worthy Lord Deputy and his Ministers through their sides wounding the Roiall authoritie yea in all parts the Churle was growne rich and the Gentlemen and Swordmen needy and so apt to make a prey of other mens goods The Citizens of Mounster had long since obtained the renuing of their old Charters with all their exorbitant priuiledges and were now growne most refractory to all due obedience especially for matters of Religion In which parts the very numbers of the Priests swarming among them and being actiue men yea contrary to their profession bloudy in handling the sword far exceeded the number of the Kings souldiers reduced to very smal or no strength And many loose mē flocked into that Prouince out of the Low-Countries who being trained there in the Irish Regiment with the Arch-Duke daily sent ouer new men to bee in like sort trained there and themselues lay dispersed and hidden in all corners with hearts no doubt apt to imbrace mischieuous enterprises And howsoeuer the English Lawyers comming ouer after the last warre vaunted Ireland to be reduced to ful obedience by their Itinerary circuits scarce mentioning with honour the sword that made way to them yet they were therein deceiued that the Irish in their clamorous and litigious nature flying to them with many complaints did it onely to get countenance to their causes from them who were strangers to them perhaps against former iudgements of the Gouernours who better knew them and so to oppose one Magistrate against another not as they might perhaps thinke in sincere affection to be ruled by the Lawes Yea those Chiefes of Countries who vsed to waite on them to the limits of their Country did it rather to keepe the people by their awfull presence from exhibiting complaints against themselues then as the Iudges thought out of their dutifull respect to them or to the State For otherwise euen among the English-Irish in the inferiour persons from the Counstables to the Iustices of Peace and so vpward Iustice had not his due course which can neuer haue life but in the mouing of al the members with due correspondency and many outrages were by the English-Irish and meere Irish done against the English lately planted there So as now when Ireland should haue enioyed the fruites of the last warre in the due subiection of the meere Irish these times threatned the next combustions from our degenerate English Irish. Onely the louers of peace were erected to good hopes by a generall confidence that our Soueraigne would apply his Royall power seuere Iustice most auaileable in Ireland and other his heroick vertues to the timely preuention of any mischieuous issue as not long after his Maiestie happily began with bringing those his subiects to conformity of making wholesome Lawes for the publike good by common consent of that Kingdomes three Estates assembled in his Royall Court of Parliament at Dublyn in the yeere 1614 to which worke and all his Royall counsels God giue happy successe The Lyst of Officers Generall and Prouinciall Warders Horsemen and Footemen as they stood at this time of Peace Officers Generall The Lord Chichester Baron of Belfast Lord Deputy of Ireland hauing enioyed that place many yeeres beyond all example of former times Sir Thomas Ridgeway Treasurer at Warres Sir Richard Wingfeild Marshall of Ireland Sir Olyuer S. Iohns Master of the Ordinance Sir Iohn King Muster-master Sir Allen Apsley and Thomas Smith Commissaries of victuals Edward Lenton Prouost Marshall of the Army Sir Iosus Bodley Directer General and Ouerseer of the Fortifications Sir Thomas Dutton Scout-Master Captaine Iohn Pikeman and Captaine William Meeres Corporals of the field Officers Prouinciall The Lord Dauers Lord President of Mounster and Sir Richard Moryson his Vice-President besides the command in his owne right left him by the Lord Lieutenant Mountioy at his leauing the Kingdome Sir Richard Aldworth Prouost Marshall of Mounster The Earle of Clanrickard Lord President of Connaght Sir Oliuer S. Iohns his Vice-president besides his imployments in his owne right Captaine Charles Coote Prouost Marshall of Connaght Sir Henry Dockwra Gouernour of Loughfoyle Edmond Ellys Prouost Marshall there Sir Henry Follyot Gouernour of Ballishannon The Lord Chichester Gouernour of Carickfergus Sir Henry Power Gouernour of Leax Sir Edward Blaney Seneshal of Monaghan and commander of the Kings Forts there Robert Bowen Prouost Marshall of Lemster Moyses Hill Prouost Marshall of Vlster Captaine William Cole for Ballishannon and Captaine Hugh Clotworth for Loughchichester both Captaines of Boatmen Warders Dublin Castle Roger Dauies hath Warders 14. Maryborough Sir Adam Loftus warders 16. Phillipstowne Sir Garret Moore warders 12 Duncannon Sir Laurence Esmond warders 30. Dungaruan Sir George Carey warders 12. Castlemaigne Sir Thomas Roper warders 17. Limrick Castle Sir Francis Bartley warders 20. Castle Parke Captaine Skipwith warders 20. Halebolin Sir Francis Slingesby warders 20. Athlone Castle the Earle of Clanrickard warders 20. Ballenfad Captaine S. Barbe warders 10. Dromruske Captaine Griffoth warders 9. Carickfergus Castle
ciuill warres I omit the Kings and Queenes Counties namely Ophaly and Leax inhabited by the Oconnors and Omores as likewise the Counties of Longford Fernes and Wicklo as lesse affoording memorable things 3 The third part of Ireland is Midia or Media called by the English Methe in our Fathers memory deuided into Eastmeath and Westmeath In Eastmeath is Drogheda vulgarly called Tredagh a faire and well inhabited Towne Trym is a little Towne vpon the confines of Vlster hauing a stately Castle but now much ruinated and it is more notable for being the ancient as it were Barrony of the Lacies Westmeath hath the Towne Deluin giuing the title of Baron to the English Family of the Nugents and Westmeath is also inhabited by many great Irish Septs as the Omaddens the Magoghigans Omalaghlens and MacCoghlans which seeme barbarous names Shamon is a great Riuer in a long course making many and great lakes as the large Lake or Lough Regith and yeeldes plentifull fishing as doe the frequent Riuers and all the Seas of Ireland Vpon this Riuer lies the Towne Athlon hauing a very faire Bridge of stone the worke of Sir Henry Sidney Lord Deputy and a strong faire Castle 4 Connaght is the fourth part of Ireland a fruitfull Prouince but hauing many Boggs and thicke Woods and it is diuided into sixe Countyes of Clare of Letrim of Galloway of Rosecomen of Maio and of Sugo The County of Clare or Thowmond hath his Enrles of Thowmond of the Family of the Obrenes the old Kings of Connaght and Toam is the seate of an Archbishop onely part but the greatest of this County was called Clare of Phomas Clare Earle of Glocester The adioyning Territory Clan Richard the land of Richards sonnes hath his Earles called Clanricard of the land but being of the English Family de Burgo vulgarly Burck and both these Earles were first created by Henry the eight In the same Territory is the Barony Atterith belonging to the Barons of the English Family Bermingham of old very warlike but their posteritie haue degenerated to the Irish barbarisme The city Galway giuing name to the County lying vpon the Sea is frequently inhabited with ciuill people and fairely built The Northern part of Connaght is inhabited by these Irish Septs O Conor O Rorke and Mac Diarmod Vpon the Westerne coast lyes the Iland Arran famous for the fabulous long life of the inhabitants 5 Vlster the fifth part of Ireland is a large Prouince woody fenny in some parts fertile in other parts barren but in al parts greene and pleasant to behold and exceedingly stoared with Cattell The next part to the Pale and to England is diuided into three Countyes Lowth Down and Antrimme the rest containes seuen Counties Monaghan Tyrone Armach Colrane Donergall Fermanagh and Cauon Lowth is inhabited by English-Irish Down and Antrimme being contained vnder the same name and the Barrons thereof be of the Berminghams family and remaine louing to the English Monaghan was inhabited by the English family Fitzursi and these are become degenerate and barbarous and in the sense of that name are in the Irish tongue called Mac Mahon that is the sonnes of Beares I forbeare to speake of Tyrone and the Earle thereof infamous for his Rebellion which I haue at large handled in the second part of this work Armach is the seate of an Archbishop and the Metropolitan City of the whole Iland but in time of the Rebellion was altogether ruinated The other Countyes haue not many memorable things therefore it shall suffice to speake of them briefely The neck of land called Lecale is a pleasant little territory fertile and abounding with fish and all things for food and therein is Downe at this time a ruined Towne but the seate of a Bishop and famous for the buriall of S Patrick S. Bridget and S. Columb The Towne of Carickfergus is well knowne by the safe Hauen The Riuer Bann running through the Lake Euagh into the Sea is famous for the fishing of Salmons the water being most cleare wherein the Salmons much delight The great Families or Septs of Vlster are thus named O Neale O Donnel wherof the chiefe was lately created Earle of Tirconnel O Buil Mac Guyre O Cane O Dogharty Mac Mahown Mac Gennis Mac Sorleigh c. The Lake Ern compassed with thicke Woods hath such plenty of fish as the fishermen feare the breaking of their nets rather then want of fish Towards the North in the middest of vast woods and as I thinke in the County Donergall is a lake and therein an Iland in which is a Caue famous for the apparition of spirits which the inhabitants call Ellanui frugadory that is The Iland of Purgatory and they call it Saint Patricks Purgatory fabling that hee obtained of God by prayer that the Irish seeing the paines of the damned might more carefully auoide sinne The land of Ireland is vneuen mountanous soft watry woody and open to windes and flouds of raine and so fenny as it hath Bogges vpon the very tops of Mountaines not bearing man or beast but dangerous to passe and such Bogs are frequent ouer all Ireland Our Matriners obserue the sayling into Ireland to be more dangerous not onely because many tides meeting makes the sea apt to swell vpon any storme but especially because they euer find the coast of Ireland couered with mists whereas the coast of England is commonly cleare and to be seene farre off The ayre of Ireland is vnapt to ripen seedes yet as Mela witnesseth the earth is luxurions in yeelding faire and sweete hearbs Ireland is little troubled with thunders lightnings or earthquakes yet I know not vpon what presage in the yeere 1601 and in the moneth of Nouember almost ended at the siege of Kinsale and few daies before the famous Battell in which the Rebels were happily ouerthrowne we did nightly heare and see great thundrings lightnings not without some astonishment what they should presage The fields are not onely most apt to feede Cattell but yeeld also great increase of Corne I wil freely say that I obserued the winters cold to be far more mild thē it is in England so as the Irish pastures are more greene and so likewise the gardens al winter time but that in Summer by reason of the cloudy ayre and watry soyle the heate of the Sunne hath not such power to ripen corne and fruits so as their haruest is much later then in England Also I obserued that the best sorts of flowers and fruits are much rarer in Ireland then in England which notwithstanding is more to bee attributed to the inhabitants then to the ayre For Ireland being oft troubled with Rebellions and the Rebels not only being idle themselues but in naturall malice destroying the labours of other men and cutting vp the very trees of fruits for the same cause or else to burne them For these reasons the inhabitants take lesse pleasure to till their grounds or plant trees content to
chosen Emperour was ouercome by his Competitor and being againe raised to that dignitie was put from it by Frederike the second and died 1218. Otho his brothers Sonne was forced to yeeld the Dukedome of Saxony to the Elector of Saxony Albert the second And the Emperour Frederick the second cast his Garrison out of Brunswick with the helpe of the Citizens and made Brunswick a free Imperiall City But at last the Emperour vpon the submission of Otho forgaue him and created him Duke of Brunswick and Luneburg This Otho died in the yeere 1252 from whom this house was subdeuided into the following Families From Henrie the Wonderfull descend the Lords of Ember and Grobenbagen From Albert the Fat dying in the yeere 1318 descend the Dukes of Brunswick and of Luneburg as followeth Magnus Torquatus heire of both Dukedomes whose garrison the citizens of Luneburg cast out of the castle Calkberg left three sonnes Frederick chosen Emperour against Wenceslaus killed by treachetie in the yeere 1400. Bernard after the killing of his brother yeelded the D. of Brunswick to his Nephew William retaining the D. of Luneburg died 1434. From Bernard descend Otho who exhibited the Reformed Confession at Augtburg and died 1549. Otho Lord of Harburg had to his first wife the daughter to the Earle of Schwartzenburg and with the second Wife Daughter to the Earle of Emden hee then liued when I passed though Germany Otho had by his first wife two sonnes Otho Henrich borne 1555 and Iohn Frederick borne 1557 and one daughter Elizabeth borne 1553 and married to the King of Suecia And by his second wife sixe sonnes William borne 1564. Euno borne 1565. Christopher borne 1570. Otho borne 1572. Iohn borne 1573. Frederick borne 1578. And three daughters Anna Margarita borne 1567. Heduigis borne 1569. Catherina Sophia borne 1577. The first house of the Dukes of Luneburg and Brunswick for the titles are cōmon to al. Anne borne 1526. And Ernest who reformed Religion and died 1546 buried at Cella Henry maried the daughter of the D. of the lower Saxony dwelling at Angria Henry had three sons Iulius Ernestus borne 1571. Francis Cannon of Strasburg borne 1572. And Augustus borne 1579. And two daughters Sibilla Elizabetha borne 1576. And Sidonia borne 1577. The second branch likewise Dukes of Luneburg and Brunswick William in the yere 1561 married Dorothy Daughter to Christian King of Denmarke William had seuen sons Ernest borne 1564. Christian borne 1561. Augustus borne 1568. Frederick borne 1574. Magnus borne 1577 then Rector of the Vniuersitie of Iena George borne 1582. Iohn borne 1583. And seuen daughters Sophia married to George Marquis of Brandeburg 1579. Elizabeth to the Count of Hohelm 1585. Doroty borne 1570. Clara 1571. Margaret 1573. Marie 1575. And Sibilla 1584. The third branch with the same titles Francis of the reformed religion left two daughters no heires males and died 1549. Henrie died before his brother Frederick William the Victorious at the death of his Vncle Frederick possessed the Dukedome of Brunswick which his Vncle Bernard did yeeld to him Hee died 1482. Dukes of Brunswick From William the Victorious descends Henry who twise in vaine besieged Brunswick aided by other free Cities He died 1514. Henrie made captiue by the Elector of Saxony 1545 twice besieged Brunswick He had two sisters and foure brothers Ericus Christopher Bishop of Verden Francis and George Archbishop of Breme The eldest married Mary Daughter to the Duke of Wirtenberg and died 1568. Iulius his two elder Brethren being killed left his Priest-hood reformed Religion after Luthers doctrine founded an Vniuersitie at Helmstat and called it Iulia married Heduigis daughter to Ioachim the second Elector of Brandeburg and died in the yeere 1589. Henrie Iulius borne 1562 Administrator of two Bishopricks of Halberstat and Mind first married Dorothy Daughter to Augustus Elector of Saxony then Elizabeth daughter to Frederike King of Denmark yet liuing By his first wife he had Dorothy Heduigis borne 1587 by the second Frederike Vdalrike borne 1591. Three brothers Philip Sigismond Bishop of Verden borne 1568. Ioachim Carolus borne 1573. Iulius Augustus borne 1578. Fiue sisters Sophia married to Ernest Duke of Pomeru Mary to Francis D. of lower Saxony 1582. Elizabeth to the Count of Schaumberg Dorothy borne 1577. Heduigis 1580. The second house of the Duke of Brunswicke more powerfull then all the former ioyned He had foure sisters Catherine married to Iohn Marquisse of Brandeburg Margaret to the D. of Munsterberg Clara first an Abbesse then married to Phillip Lord of Grachenhage And Mary an Abbesse And Ericus called the Popish Ericus called also the Popish married his daughter to Iohn Prince Dauria of Genoa in Italy He had a base sonne who died without issue and lies buried with his Father at Pauia in Italy The Duke of Brunswicke keepes his Court at a strong Castle within the little City Wolfeubeiten lesse then a German mile distant from Brunswick of which City he beares the title in respect it of old belonged to his Progenitors in which kind he is also called Duke of Luneburg to which he hath right of succession and Purgraue of Nurnberg which title hath beene long extinct not that he hath any least power ouer the City or so much as a house therein whom the Citizens rather wish many miles remoued from them I haue said that Henry Iulius Duke of Brunswick hath three brothers and that the eldest of them was Bishop of Verden but when my selfe passed that way I vnderstood that of these three younger brothers the eldest was Bishop of Osenburg the next Channon of Strasburg and that the youngest was a Student in the Vniuersity of Helmstatt founded by his Father And it is worth obseruation that the Duke himselfe was Administrator of two Bishoprickes I haue shewed that the City of Brunswicke got their liberty by the Sword in the time of Duke Otho and with the aide of the Emperour Fredericke the second And as they gained it by Armes so they maintaine it hauing beene often besieged by the Dukes and to this day bearing vp the same against the Dukes with whom they cease not to expostulate that they vsurpe the title of their City And not long before my passage that way when at the marriage of the Duke with the sister to the King of Denmarke the Citizens of Brunswicke discharged some great Peeces of Artillery in honour of the marriage yet so great are the iealousies betweene the Duke and them as hee tooke it in ill part and shaking his head for anger said it was done in ostentation of their strength and as the threatning of enemies rather then the triumph of friends And the Senators of Brunswicke though inuited to the marriage yet would not come thither Neither doe they willingly suffer the Duke to come into their City And not long before when the Duke for pleasure disguised himselfe as a Carman and droue a Cart of wood into the City to be sold there the
the weauer After sworne men measure and marke the cloth besides other officers who curiously and particularly view each cloth I said before in the History of this towne that it made warre vpon the Abbot when he sought to remoue from it to another towne more absolutely in his power not only the gainefull trade of clothworking but also the holy reliques whereby in those daies great gaine came to them Among the Rhetians or Grisons each conuent or meeting or community hath his Amman and chiefe Magistrates yeerely chosen and a generall Gouernor of the whole leage called Landtrichter that is Iustice of the land yeerly chosen at the publike meeting They haue many conuents or meetings but only three leagues The head of the second league called the house of God is the City of Chur which hath a Cathedrall Church and the common-wealth thereof is not vnlike that of Zurech The three leagues haue but one common-wealth for howsoeuer most places haue their owne Magistrates and Lawes or rather customes and Courts of Iustice aswell for Ciuill as criminall causes yet the chiefe power is in the common or publike Senate of the three leagues consisting of the Burgesses of the seuerall conuents not vnlike the generall Senate of the Sweitzers and the meeting of all the people is seldome called But they haue another Counsell or Senate of the chief men namely the Prouinciall Iudge of the vpper league the Consull of Chur for the league of the house of God the Amman of the third league of the ten Iurisdictions with other chosen men ioined to them but this Counsell hath not full power for the acts thereof are referred to the communities of the leagues that stands in force which the greater part of them doth confirme and the iudgments of such causes as are referred to the seuerall communities are registred in a written booke They determine controuersies and giue Iudgements as the Sweitzers doe Among their Statutes it is decreed by common consent that the Bishop of Chur or any Ecclesiasticall person shall not appoint any Ciuill Magistrates but that they shall be chosen by the voices of the people The three leagues haue their prefectures or gouernments vnder them the gouernor of their Italian prefectures as of those vnder the Sweitzers is vulgarly called Il Podesta from whom the subiects may appeale The three leagues by course appoint these Gouernors for two yeeres and the conuentes or communities by course in their owne league name the said Gouernors for two yeeres Touching the Valesians The conuents of vpper Valesia are seuen and of the lower are six The Bishop of Sedune is the Prince of the Country or region who is named the Earle and Gouernor of the same and he is chosen by the Cannons of the Church at Sedune and by the Burgesses sent from the seuen conuents of vpper Valesia The Captaine of the Country is next to the Bishop and is chosen by the Bishop and the said Burgesses for two yeeres and confirmed by the publke consent of the seuerall conuents and to him all Ciuill causes are referred Each conuent hath a chiefe Magistrate or Maior or Castellan who with the Senate of that counent iudgeth Ciuill and capitall causes and vnder him is the Amman whichis the highest officer in the Cautons dwelling in villages Appeales are admitted from all the seuerall conuents to the publike Senate of Valesia consisting of Burgesses chosen by the conuents and this Senate meetes at Sedune twise euery yere and the Bish op sits in that Counsell and the Baly takes the Voyces By this Senate the Common-wealth is gouerned the gouernours and publike Officers are chosen and it is called the highest Court from which there is no appeale The Lords of Chiurone of old were of great authority and are the Marshalls of the Bishopricke of Sedune Vicounts of Sedune and Seneschalls or Stewards of Valesia The Valesians haue a peculiar Statute to represse the violence of mighty men The Common wealth is gouerned by the Bishop and the seuen Conuents of vpper Valesia whom lower Valesia obeyeth being distributed into sixe prefectures or gouernments and three other prefectures out of Valesia taken or subdued in the Sauoian warre are also subiect to them The Towne of Bipenne hauing league with the three Cantons for ciuill causes acknowledgeth the Bishop of Basil and for Ecclesiasticall iurisdiction is vnder the Bishop of Losanna but hath cast of the yoke of the Papacy and obtained immunitie from the Bishop of Losanna when that Bishoprick and Citie were taken and made subiect to the Canton of Bern. The Bishop of Basil appoints the Maior out of the Senate of the Towne and the Maior taketh an oath from the Citizens and they likewise an oath from him and he with the Senate iudgeth criminall causes and is President for capitall Iudgements The Bishop hath halfe of all fines aboue three pound and certaine tythes with some other reuenewes but the Customes Impositions and Tributes belong to the Citie The Citizens serue the Bishop of Basil in warre but no further from the Towne then they may returne home the same day but if he will vse them further he must hire them with pay The same priuiledges were granted to this Towne by the Bishop in the yeere 1382 which he granted to the lesser Towne of Basil. The publike Senates as well the greater as the lesser are yeerely chosen by all the Citizens and the Master of the Citizens or Burgomaster is next in authority to the Maior and is chosen by both the Senats and when they consult of the Common-wealth the Maior and the Officers of the Bishop goe out of the Counsell The Consull Tribunes Iudges and other Officers are chosen by both the Senates onely the Ensigne is chosen by all the people and he with the Consull hath the care of Pupils This Towne hath some subiects and their Conuents without any Gouernour exercise Iudgements but the greatest matters are referred to the Senate of the Towne The Stipendiary Townes or Cities of the Cantons haue two Counsels or Senates and he that is President of the publike Counsell is called Schuldthess as set ouer debts and at Baden he is chosen by both the Senates Also they haue their Officers their Exchequers and Tributes belongiug to each City but at Baden the customes at the gate belong to the Towne but the impositions vpon Merchandise belong to the Cantons to which the Towne is subiect Lastly they haue Iurisdiction in Ciuill criminall and capitall causes Among them the Towne of Frawenfeld redeemed it selfe from the seruitude of the Monastery of Augia for no small part of the Citizens were Ecclesiasticall slaues to that Monastery At this day it giues an oath to the Lord of Augia the priuiledges alwaies preserued and that Monastery is incorporated to the Bishoprick of Constantia vulgarly called Costnetz The City Iudges haue also power to iudge and punish capitally Touching the prefectures or gouernementes vnder the
our men did beate them off and brought with them great store of Corne and wood and killed diuers of them In the meane time their sconts on the other side being somewhat busie with ours Neal Oquin was taken prisoner being the chiefe fauourite vnto Tyrone The next day we beganne to worke in the building of the Fort and to impeach our worke the rogues beganne to skirmish with vs on both sides which was excellently maintained by some few of our men that we sent out We saw many of them killed and after vnderstood they lost a great number whereof many were horsemen of the best sort that had lighted to incourage their men to fight They were then so well beaten as they would neuer after offer to meddle with vs till our returne by Carlingford The ninth of Nouember the Fort being finished his Lordship called it Mount Norreys in honour of his Master so he tearmed him vnder whom hee had serued his apprentiship in the warres and he left therein foure hundred foot vnder the command of Captaine Edward Blaney with six weekes prouision of victuals The weather grew so extreame as it blew downe all our Tents and tore them in pieces and killed many of our horses so that the tenth day his Lordship putting all the Army in armes with all the Drummes and Trumpets and a great volly of shot proclaimed Tyrones head with promise of 2000. pound to him that brought him aliue and 1000. pound to him that brought him dead which was done in the face of his own army and so his Lordship marched to the Newry He had purposed to plant a garrison at Armagh 8. miles beyond Mount Norryes but the rebels Cowes had eaten vp all the grasse thereabouts which should haue fed our horses and the time of the yeere with the weather was now vnseasonable for that purpose And whereas his Lordship was resolued to returne into the Pale by Carlingford to discerne whether that way or the way of the Moyry were more safe that the army might not runne so continuall hazards this resolution was now confirmed by necessity there being victuals at Carlingford and none at the Newry or Dundalke The twelfth of Nouember his Lordship came with the army to the narrow water whence he sent Sir Iosias Bodley with three hundred choyce foot to possesse a peece of ground and keepe the enemy from hindering our passage ouer the water the streame whereof he found so exceeding swift that it was like to be dangerous to venture our horses ouer The first that tried was Doctor Latware his Lordships Chaplaine who only with his horse led by the boat side and with some thirty foot went ouer but his Lordship perceiued so great difficulty by his passage that he passed the foot ouer as fast as might be sent Sir Henry Folliot to possesse the pace of the Faddome and made all the Horse and our Garrons to goe about that way In the meane time wee might see the rebels forces draw ouer the mountaines towards the pace of Carlingford and come close by our men that were first landed yet they neuer offered any skermish That night we encamped directly ouer the narrow water betweene the pace of the faddome and the pace of Carlingford hauing at midnight gotten ouer for our men some vittels that came by water from Carlingford his Lordship caused the same to be deliuered before day for the Army had fasted two daies and after they had eaten but a little bisket and cheese or butter neuer men went on in a greater iollity The thirteenth of Nouember we were to rise very early for otherwise we could not passe our carriages by the sea side as we had determined and by breake of day the Scoutmaster brought word that Tyrone with all his army was lodged in the pace which is an exceeding thicke wood at the foote of a great mountaine reaching downe to the sea side betweene which and the sea there is in most places as much space as seuen may march in ranke but in some places lesse and in some none at full water but onely there is a narrow deepe high way through the wood Captaine Thomas Roper with the broken Companies sent out of the Pale went on as a forlone hope and that day by course it fell out that Captaine Beniamin Berry with the Lord Deputies Regiment vnder his command had the vanguard Sir Christopher S t Laurence had the reare of the vanguard Sir Richard Moryson had the vanguard of the Rere and Sir Samuell Bagnoll the reare of the reare so that we had but two bodies a vanguard and a rere thus subdiuided Captaine Treuor with as many as Captaine Roper had in the point led a forlorne rere Out of all the regiments his Lordship appointed three strong wings to goe on the right hand for on the left hand was the Sea commanded all by Captaines the first by Captaine Billings the second by Captaine Esmond and the last by Captaine Constable The ground the rebels chiesely chose to make good was a little Plaine like a semicircle whereof the Sea made the Diameter and a thicke Wood the Circumference At the next corner to vs there ran into the Sea a Riuer out of the wood being a Foard of good aduantage to the enemie All along the circumference they had made diuers trenches euen close vp to both the corners and at the furthest corner they had made a Barricado reaching a good way into the Wood and downe to the Sea At the first they shewed themselues horse and foote vpon this Plaine but when his Lordship commanded ours to giue on which they performed presently and roundly their horse drew off into the Woods and their foote into their trenches and neuer shot till the Vanguard was drawne ouer the Riuer when from all partes they powred vpon vs great vollyes of shot but presently Captaine Roper gaue on the farthest trench on the right hand of the corner Captaine Billings on the next with the wing hee led and Captaine Berry with the rest of the Vanguard gaue vpon the farthest corner where the Barricado reached from the Wood into the Sea In some of them they made good resistance and many of them lost their liues with the Pike and the Sword But the last trench where they made greatest shew of opposition they did soonest quit though it were strongest for them and to greatest purpose to arrest vs the reason his Lordship conceiued to be that in that place they were furthest from their retreat and feared the forlorne Hope and Wing led by Captaine Billings might cut betweene them When we had gained the trenches the Vanguard made a stand in the Rere of which to countenance them if there had been occasion his Lordship stood with a troope of horse of voluntarie Gentlemen and next to his Lordship betweene the Van and next bodies of foote Sir Henrie Dauers and his Lordships troopes of of horse At this time they entertained skermish with
hands of Sir George Cary Treasurer at warres a Ploclamation signed by the Queene to be published for making the new standard of mixed monies to be onely currant in this Kingdome all other coyns being to be brought in to the Treasurer And likewise a letter from the Queene requiring the Lord Deputy and Counsell to further the due execution of the contents of this Proclamation and by some plausible graces done in generall to the subiect in the establishing an exchange of this coyne into sterling money of England taking away the impositions on sea coles transported into Ireland and in particular to the Captaines of the Army in allowing their dead paies in mony after the rate of eight pence per dicm and some like fauours inuiting all to swallow this bitter pill which impouerished not only the Rebels but her Maiesties best seruants in this Kingdome onely inriching her Paymasters sitting quietly at home while others aduentured daily their bloods in the seruice The twentieth of May the Lord Deputy and Counsell aduertised the Lords in England that they had giuen order to print 300. of the Proclamations for the new coyne to be published through all parts of Ireland at one time That they had in Counsell agreed vpon a generall hoasting for this yeere to beginne the last of Iune following And in the meane time while that was preparing that the Lord Deputy would draw the forces to Dundalke vpon the Northerne borders there to watch opportunities of seruice and specially by his presence to animate the new submitties to attempt some thing against the Arch-traytor Tyrone and to put them in blood against him and his confederates And that his Lordship towards the time of the said hoasting purposed to returne to Dublyn and to the end he might find there all things in readines for his intended prosecution of Tyrone in his owne Countrey they besought their Lordships that victuals and munition might with all possible speed be sent thither out of England The foresaid generall hoasting is a rising out of certaine foot and horse found by the subiect of the fiue English shires and the Irish Submitties to assist the Queenes forces and these together with some of the English Companies his Lordship vsed to lay in the Pale for the defence thereof at such time as the forces were to be drawne into Vlster The rising out of the fiue English Shires and the Irish Submitties Vizt Of the County of Dublyn Besides sixteene Kearne   Horse Archers Horse   Horse Archers Horse In the Barrony of Balrothery     In that of Newcastle nil 18   nil 26 In that of Castleknocke nil 11 In that of Cowlocke nil 30 In that of Rathdowne 12 10 2. Of the County of Meath Besides one hundred Kerne of the Pooles In the Barony of Dulicke nil 32 In that of Dunboyne nil 3 In the Barony of Skrine 24 30 In that of Decy nil 17 In that of Ratothe nil 13 In that of Moyfewragh nil 4   horse Archers Horse   horse Archers Horse In that of Lane nil 8 In that of Slane 6 11 In that of Nauan nil 48 In that of Fowere 28 nil In that of Kenllas alias Kells 16 6 In that of Margallen 7 〈◊〉 Thirdly Of the County of Westmeath 60. 2 Fourthly Of the County of Kildare In the Barrony of Sualt 8 14 In that of Kilkey 1 12 In that of the vpper Naasse nil 13 In that of Ophaly 1 2 In that of the nether Naasse nil 5 In that of Counall nil 3 In that of Kelkullen 8 2 In that of Clane nil 2 In that of Narragh nil 2 In that of Okethy nil 5 In that of Rebau Athy nil 3 In that of Carbery nil 4 Fifthly Of the County of Lowth In the Barony of Ferrard. 4 26 In the Townes of Lowth and of Dundalke 16 6 In that of Atherdy 16 13       Summa 207 374. Totall both 581. The rising out of the Irish Lords and their Captaines The Obyrnes ouer whom after the death of Sir Henry Harrington his son Sir William Harrington is Captaine by the late Queenes Letters Pattents granted to his father and him Horsemen 12. Kerne 24. The Cauanaghs hauing then no Captaine ouer them Horse 12. Kerne 30. Other particular septs besides those which were in rebellion Horse 104. Kerne 307. Totall Horse 128. Kerne 361. The proiect of disposing the Queenes forces for the following Summers seruice Out of Mounster we thought fit to be spared and to be drawne into Connaght 1000 foot and 50 hose since there should still remaine in Mounster 1600 foot and 200 horse for any occasion of seruice Foot 1000. Horse 50. In Connaght were already besides Tybot ne longes Company Foot 1150 Horse 74. These to be placed as followeth To keepe at Galloway and Athlone in Connaght foot 350. To leaue at the Abbey of Boyle in Connaght vnder the command of the late Lord of Dunkellen now Earle of Clanrickard Foot 1000 Horse 62. These to further the plantation of Balishannon To leaue at the Annaly in Lemster side of the Shannon vnder the command of Sir Iohn Barkeley Foot 800. Horse 12. These fit to ioine with the vndermentioned forces of Westmeath Kels and the rest vpon the Northerne borders to stop the Vlster Rebels from comming into Lemster or if they should passe them then to ioine with the forces of Ophaly and the rest southward Tybot ne long the payment of whose Company had long beene stopped was to be kept in good tearmes Oconnor Sligo to be threatned that if he did not submit and declare himselfe against Odonnell before the planting of Ballishannon he should haue no hope of mercy The forces at the Abby of Boyle were to infest Oconnor Sligo and to keepe Ororke from ioining with Odonnell Those at the Annaly to infest Ororke besides the aboue mentioned lying betweene any forces that might come out of the North into Lemster and to follow them if they should escape it being likely that about haruest time Tyrrell and the Oconnors will gather strength if they possibly can to returne and gather the Corne they sowed last yeere in Leax and Ophaly And thus are disposed the aboue said Foot 2150. Horse 124. The Forces towards the South of 〈◊〉 to lie thus In Ophaly The Earle of Kildare 〈◊〉 George Bourcher 100. Sir Edward 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Capt. Garrall 100. Sir Henry 〈◊〉 100. Foot In all 550. Earle of Kildare 25. Sir Edward Harbert 12. Horse In all 37. In Leax Sir Henry Power 150. Sir Francis Rushe 150 Sir Thomas Lostus 100. Foot In all 400. Master Marshall 20. Captaine Pigot 12 Horse In all 32. At Kilkenny Earle of Ormond 150 Foot Earle of Ormond 50 Horse The Forces towards the North of Lemster to lie thus In Westmeath Lord of 〈◊〉 150. Sir Francis Shane 100 Foot In Kelles Captaine Roper 150 Foot Earle of Kildare 25. Sir Henry Harrington 25 Horse At Liseannon in the Brenny